Spirituall encrease: or, Conclusions for pacifying the perplexed conscience of the weake Christian
         Robertson, Bartholomew, fl. 1620.
      
       
         
           1621
        
      
       Approx. 161 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 119 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A10826
         STC 21098.7
         ESTC S114561
         99849786
         99849786
         14954
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A10826)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 14954)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1557:07)
      
       
         
           
             Spirituall encrease: or, Conclusions for pacifying the perplexed conscience of the weake Christian
             Robertson, Bartholomew, fl. 1620.
          
           [14], 223, [1] p.
           
             Printed by Nicholas Okes, for William Lee, and are to be sold at his shop in Fleete streete, at the signe of the golden Buck, neare Seriants Inne,
             London :
             1621.
          
           
             Dedication signed: B.R.
             Another issue of STC 21098.5, with quire A reimposed.
             Formerly STC 21103.
             Identified as STC 21103 on UMI microfilm, reel 1557.
             Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Christian life -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-12 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-02 Ben Griffin
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-02 Ben Griffin
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           SPIRITVALL
           ENCREASE
           :
           OR
           ,
           Conclusions
           for
           pacifying
           the
           perplexed
           Conscience
           of
           the
           weake
           Christian.
           
        
         
           To
           him
           that
           hath
           shall
           be
           giuen
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           NICHOLAS
           OKES
           ,
           for
           
             William
             Lee
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           shop
           in
           
             Fleete
             streete
          
           ,
           at
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           golden
           Buck
           ,
           neare
           
             Seriants
             Inne
          
           .
           1621.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           ❧
           TO
           THE
           GODLY
           ,
           AND
           euer-honored
           Lady
           ,
           Anna
           ,
           Lady
           Caluart
           ,
           wife
           to
           the
           right
           Hon
           :
           Sir
           George
           Caluart
           ,
           Knight
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Maiesties
           principall
           Secretaries
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           most
           honorable
           priuy
           Councell
           .
        
         
           
             MADAME
             :
          
        
         
           AS
           Piety
           and
           Righteousnes
           are
           two
           noble
           vertues
           of
           the
           Regenerat
           part
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           
           so
           Humility
           and
           Loue
           are
           the
           neuer-perishing
           fruit
           of
           such
           euer-blessed
           trees
           .
        
         
           The
           eminency
           of
           these
           in
           your
           Honor
           ,
           hath
           encouraged
           mee
           (
           but
           alas
           what
           am
           I
           ?
           )
           to
           entreat
           your
           Honor
           to
           shelter
           this
           vnpolished
           Treatise
           ,
           vnder
           the
           shaddow
           of
           your
           Honors
           Patrocinie
           .
           In
           it
           your
           Honor
           may
           finde
           selected
           medicines
           out
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           the
           godly
           and
           learned
           of
           our
           time
           ,
           
           for
           the
           restoring
           of
           the
           Christian
           his
           weak
           conscience
           :
           
           not
           embellished
           
           with
           deceitfull
           cauillations
           of
           humane
           wisedome
           ,
           but
           arayed
           with
           the
           
             Euidency
             ,
             Nakednesse
          
           and
           Simplicity
           of
           truth
           .
           In
           it
           your
           Honor
           may
           finde
           (
           I
           say
           )
           the
           wauering
           faith
           confirmed
           ,
           not
           with
           cordialls
           of
           foolish
           empiriacks
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           al-curing
           
             Balme
             of
             Gilead
          
           ,
           frō
           Gods
           Sion
           ;
           which
           dignifieth
           all
           mens
           actions
           here
           ,
           &
           crowneth
           them
           in
           Christ
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           Thus
           (
           Madame
           )
           wishing
           eternall
           continuance
           of
           your
           Honors
           good
           and
           happy
           
           beginnings
           ,
           euer
           seconded
           with
           the
           fauour
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           I
           commit
           your
           Honor
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           able
           to
           doe
           aboue
           all
           we
           aske
           or
           thinke
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             Honors
             remembrancer
             at
             the
             Throne
             of
             Grace
             ,
             
               B.
               R.
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Contents
           of
           this
           Booke
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             
               ASsurance
               of
               the
               perpetuity
               of
               faith
               .
               fol.
               13.
               
               Con.
               9.
               &
               fol.
               21.
               
               Con.
               13.
               &
               fol.
               33.
               
               Con.
               18.
               &
               fol.
               38.
               
               Con.
               20.
               &
               fol.
               66.
               
               Con.
               32.
               
            
             
               The
               true
               vse
               of
               afflictions
               .
               fol.
               72.
               
               Con.
               35.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             
               Christ
               dwelleth
               in
               vs
               by
               faith
               .
               fo
               .
               30.
               
               Con.
               17
               ,
               &
               fo
               .
               75.
               
               Con.
               36.
               
            
             
               Christ's
               obedience
               is
               ours
               .
               fol
               99.
               
               Con.
               46.
               
            
             
               
               To
               knowe
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               is
               our
               greatest
               consolation
               .
               fol.
               184.
               
               Con.
               75.
               
            
             
               Confession
               of
               sinne
               a
               ready
               way
               to
               saluation
               .
               fol.
               179.
               
               Con.
               73.
               
            
             
               The
               benefits
               of
               Gods
               chastisements
               .
               fol.
               196.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             
               Doubtfulnesse
               accompanies
               our
               saluation
               .
               fol.
               4.
               
               Con.
               3.
               &
               fol.
               55.
               
               Con.
               27.
               
            
             
               The
               benefit
               of
               desertion
               .
               fol.
               7.
               
               Con.
               5.
               
            
             
               Degrees
               of
               faith
               .
               fol.
               23.
               
               Con.
               14.
               
            
             
               Man
               must
               not
               depend
               on
               himselfe
               .
               fol.
               89.
               
               Con.
               41.
               
            
             
               Doubting
               accompanies
               faith
               .
               fol.
               147.
               
               Con.
               62.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             
               Great
               difference
               of
               errors
               .
               fol.
               83.
               
               Con.
               39.
               
            
             
               
               Experience
               of
               God
               is
               goodnesse
               ,
               strength
               and
               faith
               .
               fol.
               163.
               
               Con.
               68.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             
               The
               Christian
               is
               faithfull
               in
               weakenesse
               .
               fol.
               2.
               
               Con.
               2.
               &
               fol.
               58.
               
               Con.
               28.
               
            
             
               How
               faith
               and
               feare
               be
               in
               a
               Christian.
               fol.
               51.
               
               Con.
               26.
               
            
             
               The
               foundation
               of
               faith
               is
               Christ.
               fol.
               59.
               
               Con.
               29.
               
            
             
               Difference
               of
               faith
               ,
               fol.
               62.
               
               Con.
               30.
               
            
             
               Faith
               sufficient
               to
               apprehend
               righteousnesse
               in
               Christ.
               fol.
               115.
               
               Con.
               51.
               
            
             
               Death
               not
               to
               bee
               feared
               .
               fol.
               198.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             
               God
               not
               changeable
               .
               fol.
               70.
               
               Con.
               34.
               
            
             
               God
               will
               not
               forsake
               vs.
               fol.
               79.
               
               Con
               38.
               
            
             
               
               God
               offereth
               assurance
               of
               his
               fauour
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               entrance
               to
               his
               seruice
               .
               fol.
               91.
               con
               .
               42.
               
            
             
               The
               Elect
               are
               Gods
               free
               gift
               to
               Christ.
               fol.
               182.
               con
               .
               74.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             
               Hunger
               for
               Christ
               is
               a
               possession
               of
               him
               .
               fol.
               1.
               con
               .
               1.
               
            
             
               A
               heart
               to
               hear
               ,
               the
               gift
               of
               God.
               fol
               11.
               
               Con.
               8.
               
            
             
               Hope
               and
               patience
               beareth
               the
               crosse
               .
               fol.
               97.
               
               Con.
               45.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             
               Faith
               the
               fountaine
               of
               our
               loue
               to
               God.
               fol.
               16.
               
               Con.
               11.
               
            
             
               They
               liue
               to
               God
               ▪
               who
               appeare
               in
               themselues
               to
               be
               dead
               .
               fol.
               76
               con
               .
               37.
               
            
             
               By
               the
               Law
               of
               faith
               God
               pardoneth
               sin
               fol.
               105.
               con
               .
               48.
               
            
             
               God
               will
               haue
               them
               that
               walke
               in
               light
               ,
               to
               feele
               what
               it
               is
               to
               sit
               in
               darkenesse
               .
               fol.
               151.
               
               Con.
               64.
               
            
             
               
               Excellent
               loue
               appeared
               in
               Christs
               sufferings
               .
               fol.
               192.
               
               Con.
               77.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             
               Gods
               mercy
               .
               fol.
               47.
               
               Con.
               24.
               
            
             
               Markes
               of
               our
               election
               .
               fol.
               64.
               con
               .
               31.
               &
               fol.
               68.
               con
               .
               33.
               
            
             
               Christs
               merits
               most
               seene
               in
               our
               vnworthinesse
               .
               fol.
               102.
               con
               .
               47.
               
            
             
               Ordinary
               meanes
               must
               bee
               vsed
               for
               the
               strengthning
               of
               faith
               .
               fol.
               167.
               con
               .
               70.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             
               There
               is
               a
               remainder
               of
               original
               corruption
               ,
               while
               we
               are
               here
               .
               fol.
               112.
               con
               .
               50.
               
            
             
               Our
               faith
               hath
               priuie
               operations
               secret
               to
               vs.
               fol.
               154.
               con
               .
               65.
               
            
             
               
               Preaching
               increaseth
               faith
               .
               fol.
               9.
               con
               .
               7.
               
            
             
               Particular
               apprehension
               .
               fol.
               15.
               con
               .
               10.
               
            
             
               Faith
               assures
               prayer
               .
               fol.
               26.
               con
               .
               15
               &
               fol.
               49
               con
               .
               25.
               
            
             
               Particular
               application
               requisite
               to
               saluation
               .
               fol.
               95.
               con
               .
               ●4
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             R
          
           
             
               One
               righteousnesse
               here
               ,
               &
               another
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               .
               fol.
               43.
               con
               .
               22.
               
            
             
               Remission
               of
               sinne
               is
               iustification
               before
               God.
               fol.
               108.
               con
               .
               49.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             
               Saluation
               hangeth
               not
               vppon
               any
               sufficiency
               in
               vs.
               fol.
               17.
               con
               .
               12.
               &
               fol.
               28.
               con
               .
               16.
               &
               con
               .
               23.
               
            
             
               The
               holy
               Spirit
               is
               giuen
               to
               
               the
               Elect.
               fol.
               36.
               con
               .
               19.
               &
               fo
               .
               60.
               con
               .
               29.
               
            
             
               No
               man
               voyd
               of
               sinne
               .
               fol.
               41.
               con
               .
               21.
               
            
             
               Sanctification
               and
               iustification
               euer
               goe
               together
               .
               fol.
               1●8
               .
               con
               .
               52.
               
            
             
               The
               Serpent
               laboureth
               to
               peruert
               the
               simplicity
               of
               faith
               .
               fol.
               156.
               con
               .
               ●6
               .
            
             
               We
               neede
               not
               feare
               sinne
               ,
               for
               Christ
               hath
               abolished
               it
               .
               fol.
               169.
               con
               .
               71.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             
               Trouble
               shal
               be
               rather
               matter
               of
               ioy
               ,
               then
               of
               displeasure
               .
               fol.
               174.
               con
               .
               72.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             V
          
           
             
               Weake
               assurance
               argueth
               weakenesse
               of
               faith
               .
               fol.
               8.
               co
               .
               6.
               
            
             
               
               Vnbeleefe
               is
               naturall
               to
               vs.
               fol.
               6.
               con
               .
               4.
               
            
             
               Saluation
               not
               of
               our
               works
               .
               fol.
               86.
               con
               .
               40.
               &
               fol.
               92.
               con
               .
               43.
               
            
             
               By
               our
               vnion
               with
               Christ
               we
               are
               faultlesse
               before
               God.
               fol.
               188.
               con
               .
               76.
               
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Conclusions
           for
           pacifying
           the
           perplexed
           Conscience
           of
           the
           weake
           Christian.
           
        
         
           
             CONCLVSION
             1.
             
          
           
             Hunger
             and
             thirst
             after
             righteousnesse
             and
             faith
             ,
             is
             a
             sure
             possession
             of
             some
             measure
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLANATION
               .
            
             
               IF
               man
               bee
               grieued
               for
               his
               vnbeliefe
               ,
               and
               wish
               ,
               &
               striue
               that
               it
               may
               bee
               otherwise
               ;
               he
               hath
               the
               roote
               
               of
               faith
               in
               him
               ,
               from
               whence
               commeth
               this
               ?
               but
               from
               a
               secret
               loue
               and
               liking
               which
               hee
               had
               of
               those
               things
               that
               are
               beleeued
               :
               no
               man
               can
               loue
               things
               which
               in
               his
               owne
               opinion
               are
               not
               ▪
               and
               if
               they
               thinke
               those
               things
               to
               be
               ,
               which
               they
               shew
               that
               they
               loue
               ,
               when
               they
               desire
               to
               beleeue
               them
               :
               then
               must
               it
               needs
               be
               ,
               that
               by
               desiring
               to
               beleeue
               ,
               they
               proue
               themselues
               true
               beleeuers
               ;
               for
               without
               faith
               no
               man
               thinketh
               that
               things
               beleeued
               are
               :
               This
               Argument
               all
               the
               subtilty
               of
               infemall
               powers
               will
               neuer
               be
               able
               to
               dissolue
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CONCLVSION
             2.
             
          
           
             Man
             may
             remain
             faithfull
             
             in
             weakenesse
             ,
             though
             weake
             in
             faith
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLANATION
            
             
               Such
               is
               our
               weake
               and
               weaning
               nature
               ,
               that
               wee
               haue
               no
               sooner
               receiued
               grace
               ,
               but
               wee
               are
               ready
               to
               fall
               from
               it
               ,
               for
               many
               and
               grieuous
               downe-falls
               haue
               beleeuers
               ,
               yet
               still
               continue
               inuincible
               though
               we
               finde
               in
               our selues
               a
               most
               willing
               heart
               to
               cleaue
               inseparably
               to
               God
               ,
               euen
               so
               farre
               ,
               as
               to
               think
               vnfainedly
               with
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 Lord
                 I
                 am
                 ready
                 to
                 goe
                 with
                 thee
                 into
                 prison
                 and
                 death
              
               :
               yet
               how
               soone
               and
               how
               easily
               ,
               vpon
               how
               small
               occasions
               ,
               are
               wee
               changed
               ,
               if
               wee
               bee
               but
               a
               while
               let
               alone
               ,
               and
               left
               vnto
               our selues
               ,
               for
               the
               
               higher
               wee
               flow
               ,
               the
               nereer
               we
               are
               to
               an
               ebbe
               ,
               if
               men
               be
               respected
               as
               meere
               men
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               wonted
               course
               of
               their
               alterable
               inclination
               ,
               without
               the
               heauenly
               support
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             assurance
             of
             our
             saluation
             is
             many
             times
             accompanied
             with
             feares
             &
             doubts
             ,
             which
             doe
             perplex
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             most
             righteous
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               The
               true
               worke
               of
               Faith
               ,
               is
               ,
               to
               assure
               vs
               of
               Gods
               loue
               ,
               and
               to
               enioy
               that
               comfort
               ,
               without
               let
               to
               cherish
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               resist
               the
               contrary
               ,
               
               but
               the
               weaknesse
               of
               our
               faith
               ,
               and
               strength
               of
               corruption
               is
               such
               ,
               that
               we
               doe
               not
               alwayes
               attaine
               these
               ,
               but
               as
               in
               the
               practice
               of
               good
               actions
               we
               sometime
               reioyce
               ,
               and
               finding
               great
               infirmity
               in
               sinning
               ,
               wee
               mourne
               for
               them
               ,
               (
               such
               change
               by
               turnes
               are
               in
               the
               most
               regenerate
               )
               so
               in
               faith
               ,
               wherein
               we
               receiue
               a
               Testimony
               of
               Gods
               loue
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               change
               ,
               because
               we
               apprehend
               not
               this
               assurance
               immediatly
               ,
               as
               a
               principle
               ,
               but
               by
               collection
               or
               conclusiō
               :
               so
               the
               alteration
               is
               in
               apprehēding
               of
               the
               premises
               wherupon
               the
               cōclusiō
               arose
               :
               for
               Gods
               promises
               and
               effects
               of
               grace
               appeare
               not
               alwayes
               the
               same
               :
               yea
               ,
               sometimes
               
               contrarie
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             seedes
             of
             vnbeliefe
             are
             naturally
             sowne
             in
             vs
             ,
             which
             euer
             casteth
             vp
             obiections
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               Our
               heart
               by
               nature
               is
               full
               of
               mire
               &
               dirt
               ,
               which
               trouble
               
                 the
                 springs
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 life
                 ,
              
               
               and
               therefore
               the
               dayes
               of
               faith
               are
               like
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               yeere
               ,
               some
               faire
               ,
               some
               foule
               ,
               some
               times
               in
               hell
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               sometimes
               mounted
               to
               heauen
               ,
               some
               times
               triumphing
               ,
               sometimes
               striuing
               ,
               euer
               counting
               what
               it
               hath
               felt
               ,
               striuing
               to
               the
               same
               again
               ,
               euer
               in
               feares
               
               running
               vnto
               God
               ,
               expecting
               better
               seeing
               a
               glimpse
               of
               light
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               of
               hope
               in
               despaire
               ,
               of
               comfort
               in
               distresse
               ,
               of
               life
               in
               death
               ,
               of
               heauen
               in
               hell
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               lose
               the
               sight
               hereof
               ,
               yet
               recouered
               it
               soone
               againe
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             5.
             
          
           
             Often
             God
             leaues
             vs
             to
             our selues
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             take
             the
             faster
             hold
             when
             we
             returne
             againe
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               The
               taste
               of
               loue
               is
               the
               sweeter
               ,
               and
               the
               ioy
               the
               larger
               ,
               when
               we
               come
               to
               it
               out
               of
               the
               flouds
               of
               tentations
               ,
               
                 For
                 afflictions
                 brings
                 forth
                 patience
              
               ,
               
               
               
                 and
                 patience
                 experiēce
                 ,
                 and
                 experience
                 hope
                 ;
                 while
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 spred
                 abroad
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 which
                 is
                 giuen
                 vs
                 :
              
               the
               more
               trees
               on
               the
               tops
               of
               hils
               are
               blasted
               ,
               the
               deeper
               roote
               they
               take
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             6.
             
          
           
             True
             faith
             euer
             giueth
             assurance
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             greater
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             our
             faith
             is
             the
             greater
             ,
             and
             weakenesse
             of
             our
             assurance
             argueth
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               Euen
               in
               the
               true
               faith
               ,
               there
               
               is
               degrees
               (
               
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 
                 variety
                 of
                 gifts
              
               )
               which
               how
               little
               soeuer
               it
               be
               ,
               
               yet
               is
               able
               to
               saue
               vs
               :
               that
               thou
               mayst
               learne
               what
               it
               is
               whereunto
               thou
               art
               to
               striue
               ,
               
               reioycing
               in
               that
               thou
               hast
               atttained
               to
               already
               ,
               and
               to
               pray
               for
               that
               which
               is
               behinde
               ,
               that
               
                 God
                 would
                 increase
                 thy
                 faith
              
               :
               feeling
               of
               imperfections
               is
               the
               common
               frailety
               of
               all
               Gods
               children
               :
               and
               faith
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               bee
               strong
               ,
               must
               haue
               time
               
                 to
                 grow
              
               ,
               
               and
               haply
               seemeth
               weake
               to
               thee
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               strong
               to
               God
               :
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 ioy
                 of
                 the
                 faithfull
                 is
                 as
                 a
                 garden
                 enclosed
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               As
               faith
               is
               by
               hearing
            
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             ordinarily
             increased
             
             
             by
             preaching
             ,
             whereunto
             the
             weake
             beleeuer
             must
             attend
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               
               Preachers
               are
               Proclamators
               ,
               which
               teach
               euery
               beleeuer
               their
               interrest
               in
               the
               matters
               of
               saluation
               ,
               which
               apprehend
               the
               promises
               vpon
               conscience
               of
               their
               owne
               repentance
               ,
               
               and
               faith
               :
               for
               where
               the
               seede
               shall
               grow
               ,
               there
               it
               shall
               bring
               forth
               the
               fruite
               of
               faith
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               bring
               forth
               eternall
               life
               ,
               for
               this
               assurance
               is
               giuen
               by
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Minister
               ,
               by
               the
               word
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               the
               faith
               of
               the
               hearer
               apprehendeth
               :
               the
               man
               warmeth
               the
               bed
               ,
               &
               the
               bed
               
               warmeth
               him
               :
               euery
               man
               hath
               not
               accesse
               to
               the
               priuy
               seale
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               imprint
               there
               of
               in
               waxe
               ,
               he
               knoweth
               it
               to
               be
               the
               priuy
               Seale
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             8.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             
               Lord
               that
               giueth
               a
               heart
               to
               heare
            
             the
             voyce
             of
             Christ
             deliuered
             by
             the
             minister
             out
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               My
               owne
               heart
               could
               neuer
               minister
               comfort
               vnto
               mee
               ,
               which
               is
               deceitfull
               aboue
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               is
               rather
               cast
               downe
               with
               acknowledgement
               of
               misery
               ,
               and
               therefore
               wee
               must
               dicerne
               
               betwixt
               the
               true
               assurance
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               from
               carnall
               presumption
               ,
               &
               floating
               fancies
               swimming
               in
               the
               head
               :
               for
               true
               assurance
               is
               accompanied
               with
               the
               Spirit
               
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 prayer
              
               ,
               
               by
               which
               the
               heart
               is
               conformed
               to
               the
               voyce
               of
               God
               ,
               with
               ioyfull
               acceptance
               and
               affectionate
               desire
               of
               that
               which
               is
               vttered
               thereby
               ,
               which
               is
               
                 the
                 fruite
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 adoption
                 ,
              
               
               
                 which
                 beareth
                 witnesse
                 vnto
                 our
                 spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 are
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               beareth
               record
               that
               God
               
                 hath
                 giuen
                 vs
                 eternall
                 life
              
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               God
               that
               
                 doth
                 neitherly
                 nor
                 change
              
               whose
               
                 foundation
                 is
                 sure
              
               ,
               
               
                 for
                 hee
                 knoweth
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 his
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CON.
             9.
             
          
           
             Thou
             mayst
             be
             assured
             of
             the
             perpetuity
             of
             thy
             faith
             ;
             for
             God
             will
             not
             forsake
             the
             worke
             which
             hee
             hath
             begunne
             .
             
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               The
               reason
               is
               :
               because
               that
               
                 he
                 who
                 beleeues
                 in
                 Christ
              
               ,
               
               
                 shall
                 neuer
                 be
                 confounded
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 sheepe
                 shall
                 neuer
                 perish
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 will
                 giue
                 them
                 eternall
                 life
                 :
              
               and
               although
               the
               godly
               oft
               times
               fall
               ,
               yet
               God
               is
               faithfull
               in
               his
               promise
               to
               them
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 put
                 my
                 feare
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 depart
                 frō
                 me
              
               :
               resting
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               not
               onely
               
                 apprehend
                 
                 Christ
              
               ,
               but
               much
               more
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 apprehended
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
               and
               not
               that
               they
               
                 know
                 God
              
               onely
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               
                 are
                 knowne
                 of
                 him
              
               ,
               for
               
                 the
                 gifts
                 and
                 calling
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 without
                 repentance
                 ,
              
               
               so
               that
               whether
               they
               liue
               or
               die
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               Lords
               ,
               for
               
                 nothing
                 can
                 separate
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 ,
              
               and
               therefore
               doe
               they
               boldly
               say
               ,
               
                 thy
                 louing
                 kindnesse
                 and
                 mercy
                 shall
                 follow
                 mee
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 euer
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             10
          
           
             Faith
             taketh
             hold
             of
             the
             particular
             apprehension
             ,
             as
             to
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             my
             
             God
             ,
             my
             life
             ,
             peace
             ,
             strength
             ,
             deliuerance
             ,
             and
             my
             saluation
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               We
               must
               not
               beleeue
               only
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               these
               things
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               that
               hee
               is
               indeed
               ,
               the
               same
               to
               vs
               :
               for
               because
               God
               is
               ours
               ,
               whatsoeuer
               is
               his
               ,
               is
               ours
               ,
               for
               vs
               ,
               and
               for
               our
               vse
               ,
               his
               mercy
               ,
               his
               power
               ,
               his
               prouidence
               to
               watch
               ouer
               vs
               ,
               both
               in
               life
               and
               death
               ,
               for
               by
               couenant
               hee
               bound
               himselfe
               to
               the
               heires
               of
               promise
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 bee
                 their
                 God
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 my
                 people
                 ,
              
               and
               againe
               ,
               
                 Loe
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 haue
                 wayted
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 will
                 heare
                 vs
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 reioyce
                 and
                 be
                 ioyfull
                 in
                 
                 his
                 saluation
              
               :
               for
               that
               Christ
               hath
               already
               done
               for
               thee
               ,
               is
               a
               greater
               matter
               then
               that
               he
               promised
               :
               so
               thou
               beleeue
               not
               onely
               that
               thy
               sin
               may
               forgiuen
               thee
               ,
               by
               his
               mercy
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               a
               beginning
               or
               foundation
               of
               Christ
               )
               but
               also
               that
               thy
               sinnes
               are
               forgiuen
               thee
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             11.
             
          
           
             Faith
             is
             the
             fountaine
             of
             our
             loue
             towards
             God
             :
             for
             while
             wee
             beleeue
             he
             is
             so
             mercifull
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             it
             swalloweth
             vp
             our
             affections
             ,
             and
             draweth
             our
             loue
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               The
               loue
               arising
               of
               faith
               
               so
               much
               felt
               in
               vs
               ,
               assureth
               vs
               that
               wee
               are
               beloued
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 who
                 loued
                 vs
                 first
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               place
               we
               the
               confidence
               of
               our
               saluation
               in
               him
               onely
               ,
               to
               whom
               wee
               are
               vnited
               and
               made
               
                 one
                 with
                 him
              
               ,
               in
               whom
               we
               are
               incorporated
               ,
               as
               
                 members
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 :
                 we
                 dwell
                 in
                 him
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 hee
                 in
                 vs
              
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               faithfull
               Mediator
               ,
               will
               performe
               the
               will
               of
               his
               heauenly
               Father
               :
               
               For
               
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 giuen
                 him
                 ,
                 hee
                 will
                 lose
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 raise
                 it
                 vp
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 Day
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             12.
             
          
           
             Our
             saluation
             hangeth
             not
             vpon
             the
             sufficiency
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
             repentance
             ,
             or
             righteousnesse
             :
             for
             they
             are
             
             neuer
             such
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               the
               valew
               or
               worth
               of
               any
               thing
               in
               vs
               ,
               that
               can
               merit
               pardon
               ,
               but
               in
               faith
               there
               is
               a
               sincerity
               and
               truth
               required
               :
               For
               
                 wee
                 are
                 Iustified
                 freely
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               
               
                 through
                 the
                 redemption
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 set
                 forth
                 for
                 an
                 attonement
                 for
                 vs
                 by
                 faith
                 in
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
              
               onely
               by
               faith
               I
               say
               tha●
               
                 it
                 may
                 bee
                 of
                 grace
                 that
                 the
                 promise
                 may
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 the
                 seede
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 through
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Christ
                 euery
                 one
                 that
                 beleeued
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 shall
                 haue
                 forgiuenesse
                 of
                 sinnes
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 are
                 vnder
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Law
                 ,
                 are
                 vnder
                 the
                 curse
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ,
              
               
               
                 cursed
                 is
                 euery
                 one
                 that
                 continueth
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 booke
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 them
                 :
                 now
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
              
               but
               (
               he
               sayth
               )
               
                 he
                 that
                 doth
                 these
                 things
                 shall
                 liue
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 Yee
                 are
                 voyded
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 yee
                 are
                 fallen
                 from
                 grace
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 bee
                 iustified
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 which
                 bee
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 bee
                 heires
                 ,
                 then
                 faith
                 is
                 made
                 voyde
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 promise
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 none
                 effect
                 :
              
               
               
                 if
                 the
                 inheritance
                 bee
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 longer
                 by
                 promise
                 :
                 but
                 God
                 hath
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 vs
                 eternall
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 life
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 Sonne
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 So
                 eternall
                 life
                 is
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 God
                 through
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
              
               Neither
               yet
               shall
               we
               
               euer
               haue
               that
               fulnesse
               of
               grace
               here
               ,
               to
               keepe
               perfectly
               the
               commandements
               :
               yet
               as
               grace
               increaseth
               ,
               so
               wee
               increase
               in
               keeping
               of
               them
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               sinne
               being
               wholly
               abolished
               for
               euer
               ,
               we
               shall
               bee
               fully
               conformed
               to
               the
               Image
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               that
               God
               desired
               in
               the
               Law.
               Now
               Christ
               was
               circumcised
               for
               vs
               :
               and
               he
               
                 that
                 is
                 circumcised
              
               ,
               
               
                 is
                 made
                 debter
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Law
                 ,
              
               in
               the
               which
               circumcision
               hee
               entred
               bond
               for
               vs
               ,
               and
               shed
               fewe
               drops
               of
               blood
               ,
               as
               a
               pledge
               hee
               would
               shed
               all
               the
               rest
               for
               vs
               thereafter
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CON.
             13.
             
          
           
             By
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             begunne
             in
             vs
             ,
             though
             mixed
             with
             many
             imperfections
             ,
             our
             faith
             receiued
             further
             confirmatiō
             ,
             that
             he
             which
             wrought
             this
             beginning
             of
             life
             ,
             will
             go
             forward
             therewith
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               God
               ,
               who
               made
               vs
               partakers
               of
               one
               part
               of
               his
               promises
               ,
               will
               also
               make
               vs
               partakers
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               while
               wee
               take
               these
               first
               
                 fruits
                 of
                 sanctification
              
               ,
               
               as
               a
               pledge
               frō
               him
               of
               the
               performance
               of
               the
               whole
               :
               for
               if
               wee
               
                 hunger
                 
                 and
                 thirst
                 for
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
              
               hate
               sinne
               ,
               grone
               vnder
               
                 the
                 burden
                 of
                 it
              
               ,
               
               
                 hanging
                 so
                 fast
                 on
              
               ,
               this
               light
               of
               saluation
               shining
               in
               vs
               ,
               though
               not
               fully
               cleere
               ,
               may
               bee
               ouercast
               with
               clouds
               ,
               yet
               neuer
               shal
               haue
               any
               night
               ,
               for
               God
               doth
               accept
               our
               endeuour
               ,
               and
               pardon
               our
               defects
               ,
               and
               not
               onely
               by
               Christs
               death
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               death
               of
               our
               sacrifice
               ,
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               his
               Crosse
               ,
               
               as
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Paschall
               Lambe
               ,
               the
               destroyer
               passeth
               our
               vs
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               not
               perish
               ,
               but
               also
               by
               his
               death
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               death
               of
               our
               high
               Priest
               (
               for
               hee
               is
               Priest
               and
               sacrifice
               both
               )
               we
               are
               restored
               frō
               our
               exile
               ,
               
               euen
               to
               the
               former
               forfeited
               estate
               ,
               to
               the
               lād
               of
               promise
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CON.
             14.
             
          
           
             Our
             faith
             it selfe
             ,
             is
             as
             infallable
             as
             the
             word
             of
             God
             that
             assured
             vs
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             not
             alwayes
             so
             in
             our
             apprehension
             and
             feeling
             ,
             for
             though
             the
             principall
             be
             true
             which
             wee
             beleeue
             ,
             yet
             are
             wee
             iealous
             lest
             wee
             haue
             mis-applyed
             it
             to
             our selues
             .
             
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               There
               are
               diuers
               degrees
               of
               faith
               ,
               
                 little
                 faith
                 ,
                 great
                 faith
              
               ,
               
               
                 &
                 full
                 assurance
                 of
                 faith
              
               ,
               euen
               as
               a
               weak
               eie
               &
               a
               strong
               eie
               ,
               he
               weake
               eye
               seeth
               weakely
               ,
               and
               vnperfectly
               ,
               and
               the
               strong
               eye
               seeth
               strongly
               ,
               
               and
               more
               fully
               discerneth
               the
               thing
               seene
               :
               a
               little
               faith
               beleeueth
               faintly
               ,
               though
               truely
               greater
               faith
               beleeueth
               more
               stedfastly
               :
               full
               assurance
               of
               faith
               beleeueth
               vnder
               hope
               against
               hope
               :
               they
               were
               as
               wel
               saued
               from
               the
               biting
               sting
               of
               the
               venimous
               serpents
               ,
               which
               were
               young
               and
               could
               not
               well
               perceiue
               ,
               and
               the
               old
               which
               were
               bleare
               and
               sore-eyed
               ,
               when
               they
               looked
               vpon
               the
               brazen
               Serpent
               ,
               as
               they
               that
               were
               vigorous
               strong
               ,
               and
               of
               most
               quick
               sight
               .
               This
               we
               see
               in
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               
                 We
                 beleeue
              
               (
               say
               they
               )
               
                 and
                 know
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
               
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 the
                 liuing
                 God
              
               :
               which
               〈◊〉
               was
               soone
               shaken
               ,
               and
               therfore
               our
               Sauior
               telleth
               thē
               ,
               
               that
               hee
               did
               forewarne
               them
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               and
               resurrection
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 they
                 might
                 beleeue
                 ,
              
               not
               with
               a
               new
               faith
               ,
               but
               repaired
               and
               increased
               .
               Peter
               vpon
               Christs
               word
               beleeued
               that
               he
               should
               bee
               saued
               in
               the
               water
               ,
               
               but
               the
               faintnesse
               of
               his
               faith
               made
               him
               begin
               to
               sinke
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Master
                 saue
                 me
              
               :
               to
               whom
               he
               answered
               ,
               
                 O
                 thou
                 of
                 little
                 faith
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 didst
                 thou
                 doubt
              
               ?
               and
               so
               another
               time
               to
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               which
               said
               ,
               
                 Master
                 ,
                 saue
                 vs
                 ,
                 we
                 perish
              
               :
               
               Christ
               answered
               ,
               
                 Why
                 are
                 ye
                 fearefull
                 ,
                 O
                 ye
                 of
                 little
                 faith
              
               ?
               So
               this
               little
               faith
               is
               not
               voyd
               of
               doubt
               or
               feare
               ,
               which
               is
               yet
               true
               faith
               ,
               and
               maketh
               vs
               run
               to
               Christ
               ;
               for
               sometimes
               
               the
               godly
               by
               hasty
               cogitations
               ,
               questioned
               their
               faith
               ,
               and
               are
               ouer-taken
               ,
               as
               Dauid
               in
               that
               case
               sayd
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 thy
                 eyes
              
               :
               
               and
               therefore
               wee
               ought
               to
               pray
               ,
               
               
                 Lord
                 increase
                 our
                 faith
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 reioyce
                 vnder
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               the
               proper
               effect
               of
               faith
               ,
               and
               to
               know
               by
               faith
               that
               wee
               haue
               eternall
               life
               ,
               howbeit
               by
               occasions
               wee
               bewray
               great
               infirmitie
               in
               the
               apprehension
               thereof
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             15.
             
          
           
             Alwayes
             pray
             ,
             and
             by
             faith
             rest
             assured
             ,
             
             that
             vndoubtedly
             we
             haue
             that
             for
             which
             we
             pray
             according
             to
             his
             will.
             
          
           
             
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               We
               pray
               for
               forgiuenesse
               of
               sinnes
               ,
               not
               for
               that
               wee
               haue
               not
               assurance
               therof
               ,
               but
               for
               that
               we
               desire
               greater
               assurance
               ,
               that
               our
               hearts
               may
               bee
               enlarged
               ,
               that
               the
               testimony
               of
               the
               Spirit
               may
               more
               freely
               sound
               into
               vs
               ,
               
                 Thy
                 sinnes
                 are
                 forgiuen
                 thee
              
               ;
               for
               our
               faith
               hath
               sometimes
               a
               full
               ,
               sometimes
               a
               wane
               :
               as
               Peter
               confesseth
               Christ
               to
               be
               immortall
               ;
               another
               while
               he
               is
               afraid
               Christ
               should
               die
               .
               
               Now
               here
               we
               walke
               by
               faith
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               sight
               ,
               and
               doe
               pray
               for
               the
               sight
               of
               that
               which
               we
               haue
               but
               by
               the
               comfort
               of
               faith
               &
               hope
               :
               so
               doe
               we
               beleeue
               that
               wee
               
               are
               redeemed
               both
               in
               body
               and
               soule
               ,
               and
               
                 still
                 yet
                 we
                 sigh
                 in
                 our selues
                 ,
              
               
               
                 wayting
                 for
                 the
                 ●●demption
                 of
                 our
                 bodyes
                 .
              
               So
               the
               Lord
               hath
               taken
               away
               Dauids
               sinne
               ,
               and
               yet
               hee
               prayed
               ,
               
                 Haue
                 mercy
                 vpon
                 me
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
               
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 great
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 thy
                 mercies
                 doe
                 away
                 my
                 offences
              
               :
               then
               doe
               wee
               pray
               we
               may
               inioy
               by
               realitie
               &
               possession
               ,
               that
               which
               we
               beleeue
               ,
               we
               already
               haue
               in
               Gods
               affection
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             16.
             
          
           
             We
             must
             withdraw
             our
             eyes
             from
             our selues
             ,
             and
             assuredly
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             wee
             shall
             receiue
             in
             him
             that
             promised
             .
          
           
             
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               If
               we
               consider
               our
               meri●●
               we
               must
               despaire
               ;
               but
               wee
               must
               depend
               vpon
               
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 oath
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 by
                 two
                 immutable
                 things
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 is
                 vnpossible
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 lye
                 ,
                 we
                 might
                 haue
                 strong
                 consolation
                 ,
                 which
                 haue
                 our
                 refuge
                 to
                 lay
                 hold
                 vpon
                 that
                 hope
                 that
                 is
                 set
                 before
                 vs
                 :
              
               and
               this
               is
               a
               commendable
               presumption
               when
               wee
               challenge
               God
               vpon
               his
               owne
               bond
               ,
               and
               not
               vpon
               any
               sufficiency
               of
               our
               workes
               .
               Wherein
               ,
               notwithstanding
               faith
               receiueth
               comfort
               and
               strength
               ,
               by
               the
               good
               fruits
               and
               effects
               of
               grace
               ,
               in
               the
               feare
               and
               loue
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               faithfull
               care
               and
               
               conscience
               &
               duty
               towards
               God
               and
               men
               ,
               tokens
               of
               Gods
               secret
               election
               ,
               fore●●kens
               of
               future
               happinesse
               :
               so
               that
               a
               man
               called
               to
               God
               by
               fear
               ,
               and
               framed
               to
               righteousnesse
               by
               loue
               ,
               presumes
               that
               hee
               is
               of
               the
               number
               of
               them
               that
               shall
               bee
               blessed
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             17.
             
          
           
             To
             proue
             whether
             wee
             be
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
             is
             to
             prooue
             whether
             Christ
             be
             in
             vs
             ,
             for
             truly
             ,
             
               faith
               is
               that
               whereby
               Christ
               dwelleth
               in
               our
               hearts
               .
            
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               Wee
               
               
                 haue
                 receiued
                 not
                 the
                 
                 spirit
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 spirit
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 know
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 giuen
                 vs
                 of
                 God.
              
               The
               origin●●●
               of
               all
               other
               gifts
               ,
               is
               the
               giuing
               of
               Christ
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               
                 For
                 vnto
                 vs
                 a
                 child
                 is
                 borne
                 ,
                 and
                 vnto
                 vs
                 a
                 Sonne
                 is
                 giuen
                 ,
              
               
               
                 in
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 promises
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 amen
                 :
              
               and
               for
               his
               sake
               first
               made
               ,
               and
               in
               him
               performed
               ,
               
               whom
               the
               Father
               giuing
               to
               vs
               ,
               and
               for
               vs
               ,
               had
               a
               
                 altogether
                 with
                 him
                 giuen
                 vs
                 all
                 things
              
               b
               ,
               
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 the
              
               c
               
                 gift
                 of
                 repentance
                 ,
                 the
                 gift
              
               d
               
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 the
                 gift
                 of
              
               e
               
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 the
                 gift
                 of
              
               f
               
                 loue
                 ,
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 suffering
              
               g
               
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 g●ft
                 of
              
               h
               
                 all
                 things
                 pertaining
                 to
                 life
                 and
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 the
              
               i
               
                 gift
                 of
                 eternall
                 life
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 all
                 manner
              
               k
               
                 spirituall
                 
                 blessings
                 in
                 heauenly
                 thing
                 ,
                 these
                 be
                 the
                 vnsearchable
                 riches
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 preached
                 ●●to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
              
               a
               mystery
               which
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               was
               hid
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               opened
               to
               the
               
                 sonnes
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 Angels
                 was
                 it
                 knowne
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 euen
                 desire
                 and
                 delight
                 to
                 looke
                 vnto
                 it
              
               ;
               
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               which
               riches
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               ioy
               of
               heauen
               .
               
                 And
                 so
                 now
                 we
                 are
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 wee
                 shall
                 be
              
               :
               for
               sinnes
               depriued
               vs
               of
               Paradise
               ,
               a
               place
               on
               earth
               ;
               but
               by
               the
               purchase
               of
               his
               blood
               ,
               wee
               are
               intitled
               to
               a
               farre
               higher
               ,
               euen
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               heauen
               :
               and
               his
               blood
               is
               not
               onely
               the
               
               blood
               of
               remission
               ,
               to
               acquit
               vs
               of
               our
               sins
               ,
               but
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Testament
               to
               bequeath
               vs
               ,
               
               and
               giue
               vs
               estate
               in
               that
               heauenly
               inheritance
               :
               and
               all
               these
               things
               
                 wee
                 haue
                 by
                 faith
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 hee
                 purified
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 dwelleth
                 therein
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 whose
                 Temples
                 we
                 are
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             18.
             
          
           
             As
             wee
             haue
             a
             measure
             of
             true
             righteousnesse
             against
             sinne
             ,
             wherein
             wee
             doubt
             not
             but
             God
             accepted
             vs
             ,
             so
             haue
             we
             also
             a
             measure
             of
             true
             assurance
             against
             all
             feare
             and
             doubt
             ,
             whereby
             our
             hearts
             rests
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             God
             
             will
             for
             euer
             preserue
             vs.
             
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               God
               our
               wise
               father
               ,
               both
               giueth
               comfort
               to
               his
               children
               ,
               and
               also
               prouideth
               to
               keepe
               them
               within
               their
               bounds
               ,
               that
               tasting
               of
               the
               ioy
               of
               saluation
               ,
               and
               finding
               it
               thence-forth
               bitter
               and
               grieuous
               vnto
               themselues
               ,
               to
               be
               distracted
               by
               perplexities
               and
               feares
               from
               the
               quiet
               enioying
               thereof
               ,
               they
               may
               the
               more
               carefully
               endeuour
               to
               cleaue
               fast
               vnto
               him
               ,
               &
               beware
               of
               any
               thing
               that
               should
               interrupt
               their
               ioyfull
               peace
               .
               We
               are
               ready
               by
               corruptiō
               to
               abuse
               comforts
               ,
               and
               therefore
               God
               so
               ordereth
               the
               same
               ,
               that
               they
               
               are
               euer
               out
               of
               our
               owne
               nature
               or
               afflictions
               ,
               nipping
               and
               snipping
               vs
               ,
               that
               wee
               grow
               not
               proud
               ,
               and
               rely
               on
               our selues
               to
               the
               destruction
               of
               our selues
               .
               God
               maketh
               sin
               the
               whetstone
               of
               righteousnesse
               ;
               and
               affliction
               &
               trouble
               of
               minde
               ,
               by
               distresse
               and
               fearefull
               doubts
               ,
               whetteth
               and
               sharpeneth
               our
               faith
               and
               assurance
               ,
               which
               by
               fighting
               increased
               ,
               and
               the
               longer
               it
               wrastled
               ,
               the
               stronger
               it
               waxed
               :
               as
               a
               man
               in
               danger
               of
               drowning
               ,
               catcheth
               for
               hold
               to
               saue
               himselfe
               ,
               so
               God
               sendeth
               variety
               of
               disturbances
               ,
               that
               the
               minde
               should
               not
               gnaw
               and
               waste
               it selfe
               away
               ;
               whereof
               the
               one
               is
               drawne
               away
               with
               the
               other
               ,
               that
               wee
               should
               
               not
               be
               steeped
               and
               dissolued
               with
               sorrow
               ,
               
               
                 for
                 if
                 God
                 correct
                 with
                 the
                 rod
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 his
                 mercy
                 hee
                 doth
                 neuer
                 take
                 away
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             19.
             
          
           
             By
             this
             wee
             may
             know
             ,
             we
             are
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             God
             in
             vs
             ,
             because
             hee
             hath
             giuen
             vs
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             which
             promised
             to
             men
             fellowship
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             immortality
             to
             vs
             mortall
             ,
             Iustification
             to
             sinners
             glorification
             to
             vs
             being
             abiects
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               The
               originall
               of
               all
               this
               consisted
               in
               Gods
               election
               ,
               
               wherein
               he
               hath
               
                 made
                 vs
                 his
                 children
                 and
                 heires
                 touching
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 euerlasting
                 life
                 ,
              
               
               which
               we
               expect
               by
               title
               of
               inheritance
               ,
               not
               by
               purchase
               of
               merit
               ,
               hauing
               receiued
               for
               earnest
               and
               pledge
               therof
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               sanctifying
               and
               preparing
               vs
               thereto
               :
               
               
                 for
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 which
                 we
                 haue
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 his
                 mercy
                 hath
                 hee
                 saued
                 vs.
                 Iohn
              
               the
               Baptist
               sayd
               ,
               
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 loose
                 the
                 lachet
                 of
                 his
                 shooe
                 ,
              
               who
               can
               then
               be
               thought
               worthy
               of
               that
               heauenly
               Kingdome
               ?
               The
               Centurion
               of
               whom
               Christ
               gaue
               testimony
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 found
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 faith
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
              
               
               
                 not
                 in
                 Israel
              
               ,
               cōfessed
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 worthy
                 that
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 enter
                 vnder
                 my
                 roofe
                 ,
              
               
               who
               then
               is
               worthy
               to
               enter
               vnder
               the
               roofe
               of
               heauen
               ?
               but
               euery
               faithfull
               man
               may
               say
               with
               
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 To
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
               
                 belongeth
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 but
                 vnto
                 vs
                 belongeth
                 confusion
                 of
                 face
                 :
              
               and
               with
               
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 Enter
                 not
                 into
                 iudgement
                 with
                 thy
                 seruant
                 ,
              
               
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 for
                 in
                 thy
                 sight
                 no
                 man
                 liuing
                 shall
                 bee
                 iustified
                 :
              
               and
               againe
               ,
               
                 If
                 thou
                 straitly
                 marke
                 what
                 is
                 done
                 amisse
                 ,
              
               
               
                 who
                 shall
                 bee
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 ?
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             20.
             
          
           
             By
             what
             our
             faith
             assures
             vs
             of
             present
             standing
             ,
             
             by
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             as
             farre
             it
             secures
             vs
             against
             future
             falling
             .
          
           
             
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               Faith
               looketh
               vpon
               God
               as
               a
               Father
               ,
               who
               himselfe
               teacheth
               all
               his
               children
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 learne
                 :
              
               
               
                 as
                 a
                 good
                 shepheard
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 gathered
                 the
                 sheepe
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 shall
                 bee
                 lacking
                 :
                 as
                 a
                 good
                 husbandman
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 senced
                 his
                 vine
                 ,
              
               
               
                 &
                 keepeth
                 it
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 assault
                 to
                 hurt
                 it
                 :
                 as
                 a
                 Rocke
                 ,
                 strong
                 &
                 sure
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 hell
                 shall
                 not
                 preuaile
                 against
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 founded
                 and
                 builded
                 vpon
                 it
                 .
              
               It
               lookes
               vpon
               Gods
               promise
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 put
                 my
                 feare
                 into
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 me
              
               :
               It
               looketh
               into
               the
               Mediation
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
               who
               had
               not
               prayed
               for
               Peter
               onely
               ,
               
                 That
                 his
                 faith
                 might
                 not
                 faile
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 beleeue
                 in
                 him
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Holy
                 father
                 ,
                 keepe
                 them
                 in
                 thy
                 name
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 wee
                 are
                 kept
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               
               
                 through
                 faith
                 vnto
                 saluation
              
               .
            
             
               Hee
               that
               keepeth
               vs
               by
               faith
               ,
               must
               be
               vnderstood
               to
               keepe
               our
               faith
               ,
               not
               by
               any
               power
               of
               ours
               ,
               but
               by
               his
               onely
               power
               ;
               
                 for
                 the
                 gifts
                 and
                 calling
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 without
                 repentance
                 ;
                 whom
                 hee
                 called
                 and
                 iustified
                 ,
                 them
                 hee
                 glorified
              
               :
               because
               hee
               called
               and
               iustified
               none
               ,
               but
               whom
               he
               had
               predestinated
               to
               glory
               ,
               and
               therefore
               giueth
               them
               perseuerance
               for
               the
               attainement
               of
               the
               same
               glory
               :
               
                 Yea
                 and
                 they
                 also
                 account
                 all
                 things
                 
                 but
                 losse
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 excellent
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 iudge
                 them
                 but
                 dung
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 win
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 bee
                 found
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 hauing
                 their
                 owne
                 righteousnesse
                 which
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 Law.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             21.
             
          
           
             There
             was
             neuer
             any
             meere
             naturall
             man
             (
             for
             Christ
             was
             God
             also
             )
             void
             of
             all
             sinne
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               Surely
               ,
               if
               any
               at
               any
               time
               was
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               she
               ,
               who
               by
               speciall
               prerogatiue
               nine
               moneths
               togither
               ,
               entertained
               Christ
               within
               the
               closet
               of
               her
               slesh
               ,
               
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 the
                 honor
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               the
               common
               ioy
               of
               men
               ,
               but
               hee
               of
               whom
               all
               things
               had
               their
               beginnings
               had
               his
               beginning
               from
               her
               ,
               of
               whose
               body
               he
               tooke
               the
               blood
               which
               was
               to
               be
               shed
               for
               the
               world
               ,
               yet
               of
               her
               hee
               tooke
               that
               ,
               which
               for
               her
               he
               payed
               .
            
             
               The
               world
               cannot
               shew
               a
               righteous
               man
               ,
               much
               lesse
               perfectly
               righteous
               ;
               but
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 made
                 to
                 vs
                 wisedome
                 ,
              
               
               
                 reuealing
                 his
                 Fathers
                 will
                 ;
                 Iustice
                 in
                 offering
                 himselfe
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 for
                 sinne
                 :
                 Sanctificatiō
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 giuen
                 vs
                 his
                 spirit
                 :
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 appointed
                 a
                 day
                 to
                 vindicat
                 his
                 children
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 corruption
                 ,
              
               
               
                 into
                 a
                 glorious
                 liberty
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CON.
             22.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             glorifying
             righteousnes
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             a
             iustifying
             &
             sanctifying
             righteousnesse
             here
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               The
               righteousnesse
               wherewith
               we
               shall
               bee
               clothed
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               ,
               is
               both
               perfect
               and
               inherent
               :
               that
               whereby
               here
               wee
               are
               iustified
               (
               such
               as
               is
               the
               faith
               of
               Abraham
               )
               is
               perfect
               but
               not
               inherent
               ;
               
               that
               whereby
               wee
               are
               sanctified
               (
               the
               workes
               of
               Abraham
               )
               is
               inherent
               ,
               
               but
               not
               perfect
               :
               for
               the
               righteousnesse
               wherein
               we
               must
               be
               found
               (
               if
               wee
               will
               bee
               iustified
               )
               is
               not
               our
               owne
               ;
               
               for
               in
               Christ
               God
               findeth
               vs
               ;
               and
               the
               man
               altogether
               vnrighteous
               ,
               beeing
               found
               in
               Christ
               ,
               through
               faith
               God
               putteth
               away
               his
               sin
               ,
               by
               not
               imputing
               the
               same
               ,
               takes
               quite
               away
               the
               punishment
               due
               thereunto
               by
               pardoning
               it
               ,
               and
               accepted
               him
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               as
               perfectly
               righteous
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               fulfilled
               all
               that
               was
               commanded
               him
               in
               the
               law
               ,
               
                 for
                 God
                 made
                 him
                 sinne
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
              
               
               
                 who
                 knew
                 no
                 sinne
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 might
                 bee
                 made
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 him
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               such
               we
               are
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               as
               is
               the
               very
               Sonne
               of
               God
               himselfe
               ;
               this
               is
               ,
               all
               men
               had
               sinned
               ,
               God
               had
               suffered
               ,
               God
               had
               made
               himselfe
               the
               sonne
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               men
               are
               
               made
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               ;
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 grace
                 which
                 elected
                 vs
                 is
                 no
                 grace
                 at
                 all
                 ,
              
               if
               it
               elect
               vs
               for
               our
               workes
               sake
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             23
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             mans
             case
             so
             dangerous
             as
             his
             ,
             whom
             Satan
             had
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             his
             own
             righteousnesse
             shal
             present
             him
             pure
             &
             blamelesse
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               The
               more
               wee
               haue
               our
               fruite
               in
               holinesse
               ,
               the
               more
               we
               abound
               therein
               ,
               the
               more
               neede
               we
               haue
               to
               craue
               that
               wee
               may
               bee
               supported
               and
               strengthned
               :
               our
               very
               vertues
               are
               snares
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               it
               is
               
               harder
               for
               Sathan
               to
               ouerthrow
               an
               humble
               sinner
               ,
               thē
               a
               proud
               Sainct
               :
               if
               we
               could
               say
               (
               as
               we
               cannot
               doe
               )
               
                 wee
                 are
                 guilty
                 of
                 nothing
              
               ,
               God
               sees
               farther
               into
               our
               hearts
               ,
               then
               we
               our selues
               can
               doe
               :
               with
               hands
               we
               neuer
               offered
               violence
               ,
               yet
               a
               bloody
               thought
               doth
               prooue
               vs
               murtherers
               before
               him
               ,
               our
               secret
               cogitations
               are
               laid
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               our
               best
               things
               intermingled
               with
               many
               defects
               .
               God
               respects
               the
               intention
               of
               the
               doer
               ,
               which
               is
               seldome
               vpright
               :
               our
               best
               actions
               are
               prayers
               ,
               but
               how
               in
               them
               are
               wee
               distracted
               ?
               little
               reuerence
               to
               the
               great
               Maiestie
               of
               God
               ,
               little
               remorse
               of
               our
               owne
               miseries
               ,
               little
               influence
               of
               his
               mercies
               ,
               
               doe
               wee
               feele
               ,
               vnwilling
               to
               beginne
               ,
               and
               glad
               to
               make
               an
               end
               :
               wherefore
               wee
               must
               euer
               say
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 beare
                 with
                 our
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 and
                 pardon
                 our
                 offences
                 .
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             24.
             
          
           
             Onely
             man
             can
             escape
             the
             iudgement
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             appealing
             to
             the
             seate
             of
             his
             sauing
             mercy
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               God
               had
               fixed
               the
               limits
               of
               his
               sauing
               mercy
               within
               the
               compasse
               of
               these
               terms
               :
            
             
             
               
                 God
                 sent
                 not
                 his
                 Sonne
                 to
                 condemne
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 thorow
                 him
                 might
                 be
                 saued
                 ,
              
               and
               thereafter
               mercy
               is
               restrained
               to
               beleeuers
               ,
               for
               he
               that
               beleeues
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               condemned
               ,
               
                 hee
                 that
                 beleeues
                 not
                 is
                 condemned
                 already
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 beleeues
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
              
               :
               and
               in
               another
               place
               mercy
               is
               restrained
               to
               the
               penitent
               :
               Of
               Iesabel
               and
               her
               sectaries
               ,
               thus
               hee
               spake
               ,
               
                 I
                 gaue
                 her
                 space
                 to
                 repent
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 she
                 repented
                 not
                 ,
                 behold
                 I
                 will
                 cast
                 her
                 into
                 a
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 commit
                 fornication
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 affliction
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 repent
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 work●s
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 kill
                 her
                 children
                 with
                 death
                 .
              
               If
               thou
               be
               therefore
               not
               altogether
               faithlesse
               and
               impenitent
               ,
               
               there
               is
               mercy
               in
               store
               for
               thee
               abundantly
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             25.
             
          
           
             Faith
             is
             the
             fountaine
             of
             prayer
             ,
             and
             God
             in
             keeping
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
             continueth
             our
             prayer
             ,
             because
             the
             stream
             cannot
             faile
             so
             long
             as
             the
             fountaine
             faileth
             not
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               Prayer
               is
               the
               breath
               of
               faith
               ,
               which
               neuer
               ceaseth
               to
               breathe
               so
               long
               as
               it
               is
               aliue
               .
               Prayers
               are
               the
               beames
               of
               faith
               ,
               if
               the
               light
               of
               faith
               bee
               not
               quenched
               ,
               it
               certainely
               sendeth
               forth
               these
               beames
               
               of
               prayer
               :
               wherefore
               they
               neuer
               giue
               ouer
               to
               pray
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               bee
               fulfilled
               in
               them
               which
               is
               promised
               ,
               
                 Euery
                 one
                 that
                 calleth
                 vpon
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 shall
                 be
                 saued
                 .
              
               
               God
               vseth
               instruction
               of
               the
               word
               and
               Sacraments
               ,
               and
               correction
               of
               crosses
               and
               tentation
               ,
               to
               preserue
               both
               faith
               &
               prayer
               :
               by
               afflictions
               he
               fretteth
               off
               the
               rust
               ,
               and
               blotteth
               away
               the
               ashes
               of
               carnall
               ●ecurity
               .
               Wherefore
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 in
                 affliction
                 they
                 visited
                 thee
                 ,
              
               
               
                 they
                 haue
                 powred
                 out
                 a
                 prayer
                 when
                 thy
                 chastisement
                 was
                 vpon
                 them
                 .
              
               Thus
               God
               keepeth
               the
               fire
               of
               his
               Spirit
               continually
               burning
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               
                 opening
                 our
                 eares
                 by
                 his
                 corrections
                 ,
              
               
               to
               cause
               vs
               to
               ceasse
               from
               our
               euill
               enterprizes
               ,
               
               and
               to
               heale
               our
               pride
               ,
               and
               to
               keepe
               backe
               our
               soule
               from
               the
               pit
               .
               
               
                 Wherefore
                 when
                 wee
                 are
                 iudged
                 wee
                 are
                 chastned
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 condemned
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             26.
             
          
           
             Doubting
             or
             distracting
             feare
             ,
             cannot
             stand
             with
             assurance
             of
             faith
             ,
             but
             awfull
             and
             regarding
             feare
             is
             an
             vndiuided
             companion
             of
             true
             faith
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               As
               feare
               is
               opposed
               to
               faith
               ,
               we
               heare
               God
               appointing
               his
               Ministers
               to
               call
               his
               
               people
               from
               it
               :
               
               
                 Say
                 vnto
                 the
                 fearefull
                 ,
                 bee
                 thou
                 strong
                 ,
                 feare
                 not
                 ,
                 behold
                 our
                 God
                 commeth
                 with
                 vengeance
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 will
                 come
                 and
                 saue
                 you
              
               :
               and
               againe
               ,
               
                 Feare
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 afraid
                 ,
              
               
               
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 thy
                 God
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 strengthen
                 thee
                 and
                 help●
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 sustaine
                 thee
                 with
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 my
                 Iustice
              
               :
               And
               againe
               ,
               
                 Feare
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 haue
                 redeemed
                 thee
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 called
                 thee
                 by
                 name
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 mine
              
               :
               And
               againe
               ,
               
               
                 Feare
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 be
                 ashamed
                 nor
                 confounded
                 :
                 in
                 righteousnesse
                 shalt
                 thou
                 bee
                 established
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 farre
                 from
                 feare
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 come
                 neere
                 thee
                 :
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 heritage
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 seruants
                 ,
                 whose
                 righteousnesse
                 is
                 of
                 me
              
               :
               (
               for
               Christs
               merit
               is
               our
               righteousnesse
               .
               )
               And
               all
               this
               
               is
               ,
               because
               wee
               should
               rest
               in
               full
               assurance
               of
               safety
               without
               feare
               or
               doubt
               ,
               because
               hee
               promised
               to
               preuent
               all
               occasions
               whence
               any
               feare
               should
               arise
               :
               And
               
                 so
                 he
                 deliuered
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 without
                 feare
              
               :
               
               and
               
                 Christ
                 died
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 deliuer
                 them
                 ,
              
               
               
                 who
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 death
                 were
                 all
                 their
                 life
                 time
                 subiect
                 to
                 bondage
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 wee
                 haue
                 not
                 receiued
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 bondage
                 to
                 feare
                 any
                 more
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 adoption
                 to
                 cry
                 abba
                 Father
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 hath
                 not
                 giuen
                 vs
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 feare
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 power
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 of
                 loue
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 sound
                 minde
                 :
              
               for
               there
               is
               no
               greater
               bondage
               then
               that
               feare
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               vncertaine
               what
               shall
               become
               of
               vs
               :
               but
               he
               said
               ,
               
               
                 Feare
                 not
                 little
                 flocke
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 Fathers
                 pleasure
                 to
                 giue
                 you
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               that
               other
               commendable
               feare
               doth
               not
               shake
               assurance
               of
               saluation
               ,
               but
               the
               faithfull
               finding
               that
               in
               him
               ,
               doth
               gather
               the
               greater
               assurance
               to
               himselfe
               .
               
                 For
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 fearefull
                 vnto
                 him
              
               that
               dreades
               Gods
               iudgements
               ,
               
               abhorreth
               wicked
               courses
               ,
               laboureth
               in
               righteousnesse
               ,
               is
               
                 strong
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 might
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 work
                 their
                 saluation
                 with
                 feare
                 and
                 trembling
                 ,
              
               with
               humility
               ,
               and
               acknowledgement
               of
               their
               own
               frailety
               ,
               and
               neuer
               to
               commit
               themselues
               to
               themselues
               ,
               but
               to
               him
               who
               hath
               
               
                 wrought
                 all
                 our
                 workes
                 
                 for
                 vs
              
               ;
               
               
                 for
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 might
                 shall
                 no
                 man
                 be
                 strong
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               there
               is
               difference
               betwixt
               absolute
               doubting
               ,
               weake
               assenting
               ,
               and
               interruption
               in
               assent
               with
               some
               feare
               ;
               for
               the
               seeds
               of
               all
               impiety
               land
               in
               the
               corruption
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               whereby
               we
               are
               assaulted
               with
               doubt
               of
               the
               principall
               poynts
               of
               our
               beleefe
               ;
               the
               wisedome
               ,
               power
               ,
               iustice
               ,
               mercy
               of
               God
               ;
               &
               yet
               do
               not
               wholly
               relinquish
               the
               assent
               thereof
               ▪
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             27.
             
          
           
             In
             application
             of
             our
             generall
             faith
             to
             particular
             occasions
             ,
             wee
             many
             times
             goe
             halting
             and
             lame
             ,
             and
             
             stagger
             somewhat
             at
             that
             ,
             whereof
             our
             faith
             should
             giue
             vs
             full
             assurance
             by
             the
             will
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               Thus
               did
               Sarah
               cast
               doubt
               of
               Gods
               promise
               touching
               the
               
                 hauing
                 of
                 a
                 child
              
               ,
               
               who
               yet
               is
               said
               
                 through
                 faith
                 to
                 haue
                 receiued
                 strength
                 to
                 conceiue
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 past
                 age
                 ,
              
               
               
                 because
                 she
                 iudged
                 him
                 faithfull
                 that
                 had
                 promised
                 .
              
               Thus
               did
               Moses
               call
               in
               question
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               touching
               
                 prouiding
                 flesh
                 for
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               
               
                 when
                 God
                 promised
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               So
               Dauid
               and
               Habacuck
               staggered
               as
               touching
               the
               prouidence
               of
               God
               ,
               
               and
               his
               
               
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 iust
                 and
                 righteous
                 men
                 .
              
               So
               did
               the
               Disciples
               murmure
               concerning
               the
               Godhead
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               hope
               of
               redemption
               by
               him
               ,
               which
               before
               they
               had
               imbraced
               :
               surely
               when
               we
               look
               vnto
               our selues
               in
               our
               greatest
               perfections
               ,
               we
               are
               subiect
               to
               that
               amazed
               distraction
               ,
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               
               
                 Who
                 shall
                 ascend
                 into
                 heauen
              
               ?
               as
               if
               Christ
               were
               not
               ascended
               to
               make
               way
               for
               vs
               :
               and
               
                 Who
                 shall
                 descend
                 into
                 the
                 deepe
              
               ?
               as
               if
               Christ
               had
               not
               died
               to
               deliuer
               vs
               from
               thence
               :
               we
               can
               neuer
               satisfie
               our selues
               ,
               how
               either
               to
               escape
               the
               one
               ,
               or
               to
               attaine
               the
               other
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CON.
             28.
             
          
           
             They
             are
             not
             faithlesse
             which
             are
             weake
             in
             assenting
             to
             the
             truth
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               As
               many
               as
               hold
               the
               foundation
               ,
               
                 which
                 is
                 precious
              
               ,
               thogh
               they
               hold
               it
               but
               weakly
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               with
               a
               slender
               thread
               ;
               although
               they
               frame
               many
               base
               and
               vnsutable
               things
               vpon
               it
               ,
               things
               that
               cannot
               abide
               the
               triall
               of
               fire
               ,
               
               yet
               shall
               they
               passe
               the
               fiery
               triall
               ,
               and
               be
               saued
               ,
               which
               indeed
               ,
               haue
               builded
               themselues
               vpon
               the
               Rocke
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CON.
             29.
             
          
           
             The
             foundation
             of
             faith
             is
             not
             onely
             the
             generall
             ground
             whereupon
             we
             rest
             ,
             when
             wee
             beleeue
             the
             writings
             of
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             but
             also
             it
             is
             the
             principall
             thing
             which
             is
             beleeued
             ,
             that
             is
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               There
               is
               a
               foundation
               of
               our
               faith
               ,
               
                 God
                 manifested
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 iustified
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               ;
               
               and
               this
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 the
                 liuing
                 God
                 ,
              
               
               
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Israel
              
               :
               and
               that
               of
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               
                 Samaria
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 Christ
                 the
                 Sauiour
                 of
                 the
              
               
               
               world
               .
               Which
               ,
               who
               directly
               doth
               deny
               ,
               doth
               vtterly
               rase
               the
               very
               foundation
               of
               faith
               :
               for
               Christ
               in
               the
               worke
               of
               mans
               saluation
               ,
               is
               all
               ,
               without
               our
               workes
               :
               for
               
                 hee
                 is
                 that
                 seede
                 in
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 Nations
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 shall
                 be
                 blessed
                 ;
                 and
                 among
                 men
                 there
                 is
                 giuen
                 no
                 other
                 name
                 vnder
                 heauen
                 ,
              
               
               
                 whereby
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 saued
                 ;
                 other
                 foundation
                 can
                 no
                 man
                 lay
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             29.
             
          
           
             The
             holy
             Spirit
             in
             the
             very
             moment
             when
             first
             he
             is
             giuen
             of
             God
             ,
             bringeth
             with
             him
             infused
             vertues
             ,
             proper
             and
             peculiar
             to
             the
             Saincts
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               There
               bee
               two
               kindes
               of
               christian
               righteousnesse
               ,
               the
               one
               without
               vs
               ,
               which
               wee
               haue
               by
               imputation
               ;
               the
               other
               in
               vs
               ,
               which
               consisteth
               of
               Faith
               ,
               Hope
               ,
               and
               Charity
               ;
               as
               Abraham
               had
               not
               onely
               the
               one
               ,
               
               because
               the
               
                 things
                 beleeued
                 was
                 imputed
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
              
               but
               also
               the
               other
               ,
               because
               he
               offered
               vp
               his
               son
               .
               They
               are
               both
               Gods
               gifts
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               by
               accepting
               vs
               for
               righteous
               in
               Christ
               ;
               and
               the
               second
               by
               working
               christian
               righteousnesse
               in
               vs
               ,
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               adoption
               ,
               which
               we
               haue
               receiued
               into
               our
               hearts
               ;
               which
               maketh
               two
               kindes
               
               of
               sanctifying
               righteousnesse
               ,
               habituall
               and
               actuall
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             30.
             
          
           
             The
             wicked
             haue
             not
             such
             faith
             as
             that
             wherewith
             a
             Christian
             man
             is
             iustified
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               which
               worketh
               faith
               in
               the
               Elect
               ;
               the
               things
               which
               they
               beleeue
               ,
               are
               not
               apprehended
               onely
               as
               true
               ,
               but
               also
               as
               good
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               vs
               :
               as
               good
               they
               are
               not
               apprehended
               by
               the
               wicked
               ,
               as
               true
               they
               are
               .
               The
               Christian
               the
               more
               
               hee
               increaseth
               in
               faith
               ,
               the
               more
               his
               ioy
               and
               comfort
               aboundeth
               :
               but
               they
               ,
               
               the
               more
               sure
               they
               are
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               
               the
               more
               they
               quake
               and
               tremble
               at
               it
               ;
               for
               the
               wicked
               doe
               rather
               wish
               that
               they
               might
               then
               thinke
               that
               they
               shall
               ceasse
               ,
               when
               they
               ceasse
               to
               liue
               ,
               because
               they
               hold
               it
               better
               that
               death
               should
               consume
               them
               into
               nothing
               ,
               
               then
               God
               reuiue
               them
               vnto
               punishment
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               to
               the
               Elect
               there
               is
               no
               grief
               nor
               torment
               greater
               ,
               then
               to
               feele
               their
               perswasion
               weake
               in
               things
               ,
               whereof
               when
               they
               are
               perswaded
               ,
               they
               reape
               such
               comfort
               and
               ioy
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CON.
             31.
             
          
           
             Faith
             giueth
             vs
             the
             comfort
             of
             saluation
             ,
             because
             it
             beleeueth
             that
             ,
             which
             the
             word
             of
             God
             hath
             deliuered
             ,
             concerning
             them
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             signes
             &
             marks
             of
             our
             Election
             are
             found
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               Faith
               giueth
               assurance
               of
               saluation
               by
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               not
               only
               by
               apprehending
               the
               promise
               of
               life
               and
               saluation
               ,
               but
               also
               obseruing
               such
               marks
               and
               tokens
               as
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               setteth
               down
               ,
               to
               discerne
               them
               ,
               vnto
               whom
               this
               saluation
               doth
               
               appertaine
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               doth
               not
               onely
               looke
               to
               that
               which
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               
                 that
                 whosoeuer
                 beleeueth
                 shall
                 haue
                 euerlasting
                 life
              
               ;
               
               but
               because
               Christ
               also
               saith
               ,
               
                 hee
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 God
                 heareth
                 Gods
                 word
              
               :
               
               therefore
               the
               faithful
               man
               delighteth
               in
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               beleeueth
               concerning
               himselfe
               that
               he
               is
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
               
                 Euery
                 one
                 that
                 calleth
                 on
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 be
                 saued
              
               :
               and
               this
               also
               doth
               the
               faithfull
               man
               vnfaignedly
               ,
               calling
               on
               the
               name
               of
               God
               ,
               beleeue
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               be
               saued
               .
               And
               also
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 that
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 translated
                 from
                 death
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 loue
                 the
                 Brethren
              
               :
               &
               all
               those
               things
               we
               know
               ,
               
               because
               our
               faith
               beleeueth
               all
               that
               which
               the
               word
               of
               God
               hath
               taught
               vs
               in
               this
               behalfe
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             32.
             
          
           
             The
             effect
             of
             faith
             is
             ,
             to
             giue
             assurance
             of
             the
             present
             state
             ,
             and
             of
             perseuerance
             also
             to
             future
             glory
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               
                 As
                 many
                 as
                 receiued
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 them
                 he
                 gaue
                 power
                 to
                 bee
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 euen
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 beleeue
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 .
              
               
               Now
               to
               receiue
               ,
               is
               to
               take
               in
               particular
               to
               a
               mans
               selfe
               ,
               to
               apply
               to
               himself
               ,
               to
               apprehend
               or
               lay
               hold
               of
               him
               with
               all
               his
               benefits
               ,
               to
               make
               particular
               vse
               of
               Christ
               ;
               so
               that
               true
               faith
               (
               according
               to
               the
               measure
               
               of
               it
               )
               assures
               infallibly
               ,
               not
               in
               general
               only
               ,
               by
               principall
               ,
               but
               in
               particular
               also
               ,
               by
               conclusion
               ,
               and
               application
               to
               it selfe
               :
               and
               
                 as
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 good
                 will
                 hee
                 hath
                 begotten
                 vs
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 bee
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 fruits
                 of
                 his
                 creatures
                 ,
              
               so
               by
               the
               same
               true
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               comfort
               is
               ministred
               vnto
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               to
               say
               ,
               
               
                 Behold
                 what
                 loue
                 the
                 Father
                 hath
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 vs
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 euen
                 now
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 God!
                 and
                 we
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 appeare
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 like
                 vnto
                 him
              
               :
               For
               
                 thorow
                 faith
                 we
                 receiue
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               Faith
               is
               the
               very
               hand
               ,
               into
               which
               ,
               being
               holden
               forth
               vnto
               God
               ,
               hee
               giueth
               the
               Spirit
               which
               
               hee
               had
               promised
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             33.
             
          
           
             When
             God
             giueth
             vs
             this
             light
             and
             feeling
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             our
             Father
             ,
             there
             followeth
             necessarily
             a
             certificate
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             his
             children
             ;
             this
             testimony
             cannot
             be
             counterfeited
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               Neither
               the
               spirit
               of
               man
               himselfe
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               spirit
               can
               giue
               man
               that
               spirituall
               eye
               of
               the
               inner
               man
               ,
               whereby
               to
               looke
               vpon
               God
               as
               a
               Father
               ,
               that
               sincere
               and
               pure
               affection
               and
               inuocation
               ,
               wherewith
               the
               faithfull
               soule
               tendereth
               it selfe
               vnto
               God
               ;
               
               but
               onely
               the
               
                 Sp●rit
                 of
                 God
                 himselfe
              
               ,
               
               
                 which
                 beareth
                 witnes
                 vnto
                 our
                 spirit
                 that
                 wee
                 are
                 the
                 Sonnes
                 of
                 God
              
               :
               and
               
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 the
                 Sonnes
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 sent
                 forth
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 his
                 Sonne
                 into
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 crying
                 ,
                 Abba
                 Father
                 .
              
               Now
               this
               Spirit
               that
               beareth
               witnesse
               is
               truth
               ,
               being
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               beeing
               sent
               for
               a
               comforter
               ,
               
               surely
               in
               comforting
               he
               telleth
               and
               testifieth
               nothing
               but
               the
               truth
               :
               if
               then
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               beare
               witnesse
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               God
               ,
               wee
               know
               that
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               and
               wee
               are
               sure
               wee
               are
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               God.
               And
               this
               witnessing
               properly
               standeth
               in
               the
               true
               spirituall
               inuocation
               ,
               and
               calling
               on
               the
               name
               of
               God
               ;
               
               whereby
               ,
               vpon
               all
               occasion
               ,
               as
               children
               to
               a
               Father
               ,
               make
               our
               recourse
               vnto
               him
               :
               for
               it
               is
               not
               incident
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               to
               haue
               in
               our
               hearts
               &
               conscience
               that
               familiar
               and
               louely
               accesse
               vnto
               the
               Throne
               of
               Grace
               ,
               but
               vpon
               cōscience
               of
               the
               spirit
               dwelling
               in
               vs
               :
               for
               this
               
                 spirit
                 of
                 praier
              
               doth
               witnesse
               vnto
               the
               elect
               ,
               
               that
               they
               are
               the
               Sons
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             34.
             
          
           
             If
             God
             hath
             once
             giuen
             thee
             assured
             signes
             of
             his
             fauour
             ,
             hee
             will
             neuer
             change
             .
          
           
             
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               The
               Testament
               of
               Christ
               is
               still
               new
               ;
               yea
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               still
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               the
               day
               passes
               not
               in
               which
               it
               was
               giuen
               ,
               but
               it
               endureth
               still
               with
               the
               age
               of
               man.
               And
               thus
               it
               is
               not
               possible
               that
               our
               works
               should
               iustifie
               ,
               which
               waxe
               olde
               ,
               and
               are
               forgotten
               ,
               
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 righteous
                 man
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
              
               
               
                 if
                 hee
                 leaue
                 his
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 no
                 account
              
               :
               the
               saluation
               of
               the
               world
               is
               not
               thus
               ,
               but
               alwayes
               new
               .
               If
               once
               I
               bee
               in
               the
               couenant
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               euerlasting
               couenant
               ,
               I
               was
               not
               taken
               vnder
               condition
               of
               time
               ,
               nor
               no
               time
               
               shall
               preuaile
               against
               mee
               ;
               the
               saluation
               it selfe
               is
               not
               changeable
               (
               as
               Adam
               was
               in
               Paradise
               )
               but
               it
               is
               made
               sure
               in
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               vnited
               with
               the
               person
               of
               his
               Godhead
               .
               So
               the
               wayes
               also
               in
               which
               wee
               are
               led
               vnto
               it
               ,
               they
               are
               īmutable
               ;
               our
               faith
               is
               not
               quenched
               ,
               our
               loue
               not
               extinguished
               ,
               our
               hope
               faileth
               not
               ,
               nor
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               can
               neuer
               be
               taken
               from
               vs
               ,
               but
               still
               they
               are
               new
               euen
               to
               eternall
               life
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             35.
             
          
           
             We
             are
             ioynt-heires
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             must
             attaine
             to
             our
             inheritance
             that
             same
             way
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             beeing
             
             first
             partakers
             with
             him
             in
             suffering
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             be
             afterwards
             in
             glory
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               Faith
               expecteth
               all
               these
               things
               from
               God
               ,
               because
               
                 it
                 is
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 vs
                 for
                 Christs
                 sake
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 beleeue
                 in
                 him
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 beeing
                 strengthned
                 with
                 all
                 might
                 thorow
                 his
                 glorious
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 suffering
                 ,
                 with
                 ioyfulnes
                 .
              
               
               To
               this
               end
               ,
               
                 as
                 the
                 sufferings
                 of
                 Christ
                 abound
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 hee
                 causeth
                 their
                 consolations
                 to
                 abound
                 through
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               &
               their
               hope
               is
               stedfast
               in
               this
               behalfe
               ,
               because
               
                 they
                 know
              
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 consolation
                 ,
              
               for
               faith
               resteth
               vpon
               that
               which
               is
               written
               ,
               hee
               hath
               said
               ,
               I
               
                 wil
                 not
                 fail
                 thee
                 ,
                 nor
                 forsake
                 thee
              
               :
               therefore
               wee
               may
               boldly
               say
               ,
            
             
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 on
                 my
                 side
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 feare
                 what
                 man
                 can
                 do
                 vnto
                 me
                 ;
                 he
                 hath
                 predestinated
                 vs
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 his
                 Sonne
              
               :
               and
               therefore
               hauing
               receiued
               the
               spirit
               to
               reueale
               vnto
               vs
               this
               secret
               of
               predestination
               ,
               wee
               stand
               assured
               ,
               that
               accordingly
               he
               will
               accomplish
               in
               vs
               the
               Image
               of
               his
               Sonne
               ,
               that
               together
               with
               him
               wee
               may
               beare
               the
               crosse
               ,
               and
               together
               with
               him
               also
               weare
               the
               crowne
               ;
               and
               therefore
               shall
               so
               order
               all
               things
               ,
               that
               there
               
                 shall
                 be
                 nothing
                 to
                 come
              
               
               
                 that
                 shall
                 separate
                 vs
                 from
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 our
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             36.
             
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             life
             spirituall
             in
             vs
             ,
             is
             Christ
             ,
             not
             carnally
             nor
             corporally
             inhabiting
             ,
             but
             dwelling
             in
             the
             soule
             of
             man
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             which
             (
             when
             the
             minde
             apprehendeth
             it
             )
             is
             said
             to
             inhabite
             or
             possesse
             the
             minde
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               The
               minde
               containeth
               Christ
               by
               hearing
               and
               beleeuing
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               christianity
               ,
               with
               particular
               apprehension
               ,
               as
               the
               light
               of
               nature
               doth
               cause
               the
               mind
               to
               apprehend
               those
               truthes
               
               which
               are
               meerely
               rationall
               ,
               so
               that
               sauing
               truth
               which
               is
               farre
               aboue
               the
               reach
               of
               humane
               reason
               ,
               cannot
               otherwise
               then
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Almighty
               be
               conceiued
               ,
               as
               in
               these
               sentences
               ,
               
               
                 The
                 Spirit
                 is
                 our
                 life
              
               ,
               or
               
                 the
                 Word
                 is
                 our
                 life
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Christ
                 our
                 life
              
               ,
               the
               meaning
               is
               ,
               that
               our
               life
               is
               Christ
               ,
               by
               the
               hearing
               of
               the
               Gospell
               apprehended
               ●s
               a
               Sauiour
               ,
               and
               assented
               vnto
               by
               the
               power
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             37.
             
          
           
             The
             motions
             and
             operations
             of
             life
             are
             sometime
             so
             indiscernable
             and
             so
             secret
             ,
             that
             they
             seeme
             
             stone
             dead
             ,
             who
             notwithstanding
             are
             still
             aliue
             vnto
             God
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               The
               first
               intellectuall
               conceit
               and
               comprehension
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
               is
               the
               seede
               whereof
               wee
               bee
               borne
               new
               ;
               our
               first
               embracing
               of
               Christ
               ,
               is
               our
               first
               reuiuing
               from
               the
               state
               of
               death
               and
               condemnation
               :
               
                 Hee
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 Sonne
                 hath
                 life
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 hee
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 the
                 Sonne
                 hath
                 no
                 life
              
               :
               therefore
               if
               hee
               which
               once
               had
               the
               Son
               ,
               may
               cease
               to
               haue
               the
               Son
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               for
               a
               moment
               ,
               hee
               ceaseth
               for
               that
               moment
               to
               haue
               life
               ;
               
               but
               
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 thē
                 which
                 haue
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 euerlasting
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 
                 come
                 :
              
               
               and
               because
               as
               
                 Christ
                 being
                 raised
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 dieth
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 death
                 hath
                 no
                 more
                 power
                 ouer
                 him
              
               :
               So
               the
               iustified
               man
               being
               allyed
               to
               God
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               our
               Lord
               ,
               doth
               as
               necessarily
               from
               that
               time
               forward
               ,
               alwaies
               liue
               ,
               as
               Christ
               ,
               by
               whō
               he
               hath
               life
               ,
               liueth
               alwayes
               :
               for
               as
               long
               as
               that
               abideth
               in
               vs
               ,
               
               which
               animates
               ,
               quickneth
               and
               giueth
               life
               ,
               so
               long
               wee
               liue
               ,
               &
               wee
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               cause
               of
               our
               faith
               abideth
               in
               vs
               for
               euer
               .
               If
               Christ
               the
               fountaine
               of
               life
               ,
               may
               flit
               and
               leaue
               his
               inhabitation
               ,
               where
               once
               hee
               dwelled
               ,
               what
               shall
               become
               of
               his
               promise
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 with
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 worlds
                 end
              
               ?
               
               If
               the
               seede
               of
               God
               which
               containeth
               
               Christ
               ,
               may
               be
               first
               conceiued
               &
               then
               cast
               out
               ,
               how
               doth
               hee
               terme
               it
               immortall
               ?
               How
               doth
               he
               affirme
               it
               abideth
               ,
               
               if
               the
               spirit
               which
               is
               giuen
               to
               cherish
               and
               preserue
               the
               seed
               of
               life
               ,
               may
               be
               giuen
               and
               taken
               away
               ,
               
               
                 How
                 is
                 hee
                 the
                 earnest
                 of
                 our
                 inheritance
                 vntill
                 redemption
                 ?
                 How
                 doth
                 he
                 continue
                 with
                 vs
                 for
                 euer
                 ?
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             38.
             
          
           
             Wee
             are
             apt
             ,
             prone
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             forsake
             God
             ,
             but
             God
             is
             not
             as
             ready
             to
             forsake
             vs.
             
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               Our
               mindes
               are
               changeable
               ,
               
               so
               is
               not
               Gods
               ,
               
                 For
                 whō
                 God
                 hath
                 iustisied
              
               ,
               
               
                 Christ
                 hath
                 assured
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 fathers
                 will
                 to
                 giue
                 them
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 .
              
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               other
               wise
               giuen
               them
               ,
               then
               
                 if
                 they
                 continue
                 grounded
                 and
                 stablished
                 in
                 the
                 faith
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 bee
                 not
                 mooued
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
              
               
               
                 &
                 if
                 they
                 abide
                 in
                 loue
                 and
                 holinesse
                 .
              
               Our
               Sauiour
               therefore
               when
               hee
               spake
               of
               the
               sheep
               effectually
               called
               ,
               and
               truely
               gathered
               into
               his
               fold
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 giue
                 vnto
                 them
                 eternall
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 neuer
                 perish
                 ,
                 neither
                 shall
                 any
                 plucke
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 hands
              
               ;
               in
               promising
               to
               saue
               them
               ,
               he
               promiseth
               no
               doubt
               to
               preserue
               them
               ,
               in
               that
               ,
               without
               which
               there
               can
               be
               no
               saluation
               ;
               as
               also
               from
               that
               ,
               whereby
               it
               is
               
               irreuokeably
               lost
               .
               Euery
               error
               indeed
               in
               things
               appertaining
               to
               God
               ,
               is
               repugnant
               to
               faith
               ;
               euery
               fearefull
               cogitation
               ,
               vnto
               hope
               :
               vnto
               loue
               ,
               euery
               stragling
               &
               inordinate
               desire
               :
               vnto
               holinesse
               ,
               euery
               blemish
               wherby
               either
               the
               inward
               thoghts
               of
               our
               mindes
               ,
               or
               outward
               actions
               of
               our
               liues
               are
               stained
               ;
               which
               by
               earnest
               repentance
               mercy
               doth
               restore
               to
               life
               againe
               in
               them
               ,
               whom
               sin
               had
               made
               the
               children
               of
               death
               .
               But
               infidelity
               ,
               extreame
               despaire
               ,
               hatred
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               all
               goodnesse
               ,
               obduration
               in
               sin
               ,
               &c.
               doth
               not
               stand
               where
               there
               is
               the
               least
               sparke
               of
               faith
               ,
               hope
               ,
               loue
               ,
               and
               sanctity
               :
               euen
               as
               cold
               in
               the
               coldest
               degree
               cannot
               be
               
               where
               heate
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               is
               found
               .
               
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               
                 no
                 man
                 liueth
                 that
                 sinnes
                 not
              
               :
               Yet
               the
               man
               that
               is
               borne
               of
               God
               ,
               hath
               a
               promise
               that
               the
               seed
               in
               him
               shal
               abide
               ,
               which
               seede
               is
               a
               sure
               preseruatiue
               against
               obstinate
               heresie
               ,
               &
               and
               pining
               discouragement
               of
               the
               heart
               :
               for
               greater
               and
               cleerer
               assurance
               we
               cannot
               haue
               of
               any
               thing
               then
               this
               ,
               that
               from
               such
               sins
               foresaid
               ,
               God
               shall
               preserue
               the
               righteous
               
                 as
                 the
                 apple
                 of
                 his
                 eye
              
               for
               euer
               :
               for
               if
               the
               iustified
               erre
               (
               as
               hee
               may
               )
               and
               neuer
               come
               to
               vnderstand
               his
               errour
               ,
               God
               doth
               saue
               him
               through
               generall
               repētance
               ;
               but
               if
               he
               fall
               into
               herisie
               ,
               hee
               calleth
               him
               at
               one
               time
               or
               other
               by
               actuall
               repentance
               :
               
               but
               from
               infidelity
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               inward
               direct
               deniall
               of
               the
               foundation
               ,
               hee
               preserueth
               him
               by
               speciall
               prouidence
               for
               euer
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             39.
             
          
           
             We
             must
             put
             a
             difference
             betwixt
             them
             that
             erre
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             retaining
             neuerthelesse
             a
             minde
             desirous
             to
             bee
             instructed
             in
             truth
             :
             and
             them
             which
             after
             the
             truth
             is
             laid
             open
             ,
             persist
             in
             the
             stubborne
             defence
             of
             their
             blindnesse
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               Heriticall
               defenders
               ,
               froward
               
               and
               stiste-necked
               teachers
               of
               circumcision
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               calleth
               dogs
               :
               silly
               men
               ,
               who
               were
               seduced
               to
               thinke
               they
               thought
               the
               truth
               ,
               he
               pittied
               ,
               hee
               tooke
               vp
               in
               his
               armes
               ,
               hee
               louingly
               embraceth
               ,
               hee
               kisseth
               ,
               and
               with
               more
               then
               Fatherly
               tendernesse
               ,
               doth
               so
               temper
               and
               qualisie
               his
               speech
               he
               vseth
               toward
               thē
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               cannot
               easily
               discerne
               ,
               whether
               did
               most
               abound
               ,
               the
               loue
               which
               hee
               bare
               to
               their
               godly
               affection
               ,
               or
               the
               griefe
               which
               the
               danger
               of
               their
               opinion
               bred
               him
               .
               Their
               opinion
               was
               dangerous
               ,
               
                 Was
                 not
                 theirs
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 Christ
                 was
                 earthly
                 ?
                 Was
                 not
                 theirs
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 the
                 Gospell
                 only
                 should
                 
                 bee
                 preached
                 vnto
                 the
                 Iewes
              
               ?
               What
               more
               opposite
               to
               prophetical
               doctrine
               ,
               cōcerning
               the
               cōming
               of
               Christ
               thē
               the
               one
               :
               
               concerning
               the
               catholike
               church
               then
               the
               other
               ?
               Yet
               beeing
               admonished
               ,
               found
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               effectuall
               in
               conuerting
               them
               from
               their
               error
               .
            
             
               So
               was
               there
               difference
               betwixt
               Pharisies
               :
               
                 And
                 the
                 Pharisies
                 which
                 beleeued
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Galathians
               which
               were
               yet
               weak
               (
               he
               saith
               )
               
                 You
                 know
                 God
              
               ,
               
               
                 or
                 rather
                 are
                 knowne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 how
                 turne
                 you
                 againe
                 to
                 impotent
                 rud●ments
              
               ?
            
             
               
                 The
                 Law
                 engendreth
                 seruants
                 ;
                 they
                 which
                 are
                 gotten
                 by
                 the
                 Gospell
                 are
                 free
                 :
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 seruant
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 free
                 woman
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 ye
                 
                 bee
                 vnder
                 the
                 Law
              
               ?
               Yet
               (
               he
               saith
               )
               
                 if
                 yee
                 be
                 circumcised
                 ,
                 Christ
                 shall
                 profit
                 you
                 nothing
                 ;
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 are
                 iustified
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 are
                 fallen
                 from
                 grace
              
               :
               and
               why
               ?
               Because
               they
               know
               ,
               that
               in
               grace
               and
               in
               Christ
               their
               saluation
               dothly
               ,
               and
               so
               their
               hearts
               shall
               tremble
               and
               quake
               within
               them
               :
               he
               knoweth
               mans
               imbecillity
               ,
               he
               hath
               a
               feeling
               of
               our
               blindnesse
               and
               weakenesse
               ,
               how
               great
               it
               is
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             40
          
           
             Our
             saluation
             is
             not
             vpon
             vncertainty
             ,
             if
             wee
             doe
             thus
             or
             thus
             ,
             but
             God
             ●ramed
             vs
             to
             bee
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             belongeth
             to
             the
             attainement
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               The
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               the
               reuealer
               of
               the
               mystery
               of
               our
               election
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               so
               is
               he
               
                 the
                 earnest
              
               of
               the
               effect
               of
               Gods
               predestination
               ,
               by
               the
               gift
               whereof
               ,
               God
               giueth
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               the
               certaine
               assurance
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               that
               remaineth
               to
               be
               giuen
               ;
               for
               he
               is
               the
               
                 pledge
                 of
                 the
                 inheritance
                 promised
              
               ,
               &
               as
               a
               hand-writing
               or
               bond
               of
               assurance
               of
               euerlasting
               saluatiō
               ,
               making
               vs
               the
               temple
               and
               house
               of
               God
               ;
               being
               the
               worker
               of
               holinesse
               in
               vs
               ,
               that
               hee
               may
               bring
               our
               bodies
               to
               eternity
               ,
               and
               
                 so
                 the
                 immortality
                 of
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 ,
              
               whilest
               in
               himselfe
               he
               accustomes
               them
               to
               bee
               tempered
               
               with
               heauenly
               vertue
               ,
               &
               to
               bee
               accompanied
               with
               the
               diuine
               eternity
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               .
               And
               this
               earnest
               God
               neuer
               taketh
               backe
               againe
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               so
               
                 the
                 earnest
                 of
                 our
                 inheritance
                 vntill
                 the
                 redemption
                 of
                 the
                 possession
              
               ;
               
               as
               that
               it
               is
               an
               earnest
               also
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               God
               stablishes
               vs
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               hath
               created
               vs
               for
               this
               ,
               namely
               ,
               to
               clothe
               vs
               with
               immortality
               and
               eternall
               life
               ;
               for
               God
               giuing
               earnest
               for
               the
               assurance
               of
               the
               end
               ,
               doth
               thereby
               vndertake
               against
               all
               lets
               and
               impediments
               ,
               that
               should
               hinder
               the
               atchieuing
               of
               that
               ,
               that
               is
               earnested
               thereby
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               things
               present
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               attained
               
               already
               ,
               doe
               assure
               vnto
               thee
               those
               things
               that
               are
               yet
               to
               come
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             41.
             
          
           
             If
             man
             depend
             vpon
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             hath
             iust
             cause
             to
             feare
             and
             doubt
             his
             own
             perseuerance
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               The
               faithfull
               doe
               say
               with
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 I
                 know
                 whom
                 I
                 haue
                 beleeued
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 that
                 hee
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 keepe
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 haue
                 committed
                 vnto
                 him
                 against
                 that
                 day
              
               :
               euen
               my selfe
               ,
               my
               faith
               ,
               my
               hope
               ,
               my
               prayer
               ,
               my
               soule
               ,
               my
               life
               ;
               knowing
               my selfe
               to
               be
               a
               very
               vnsure
               keeper
               of
               my selfe
               .
            
             
             
               Thus
               faith
               yeeldeth
               a
               man
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 thy
                 seruant
                 ,
              
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 thy
                 seruant
                 ,
                 O
                 giue
                 me
                 vnderstanding
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 keepe
                 thy
                 commandements
                 ;
                 enter
                 not
                 into
                 iudgement
                 with
                 thy
                 seruant
                 .
              
               And
               because
               the
               faithfull
               is
               willing
               to
               beleeue
               that
               hee
               shall
               haue
               that
               that
               hee
               prayeth
               for
               ,
               hee
               prayeth
               for
               perseuerance
               ,
               because
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               
                 Beleeue
                 that
                 yee
                 shall
                 haue
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 bee
                 done
                 vnto
                 you
                 .
              
               For
               God
               giueth
               to
               them
               that
               beleeue
               ,
               so
               that
               hee
               that
               receiues
               ,
               beleeueth
               himselfe
               to
               receiue
               ;
               
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 assurance
                 that
                 we
                 haue
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 we
                 aske
                 any
                 thing
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 he
                 heareth
                 vs
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 hee
                 heareth
                 vs
                 ,
                 whatsoeuer
                 we
                 aske
                 ,
                 wee
                 know
                 
                 that
                 we
                 haue
                 the
                 petitions
                 that
                 we
                 haue
                 desired
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             42.
             
          
           
             God
             euen
             in
             the
             very
             first
             entrance
             to
             his
             seruice
             ,
             offereth
             vs
             assurance
             of
             his
             favour
             ,
             and
             our
             saluation
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               At
               the
               first
               entrance
               hee
               saith
               to
               thee
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Iaylor
               ,
               
                 Beleeue
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
              
               :
               
               And
               from
               the
               beginning
               as
               our
               faith
               is
               greater
               or
               lesse
               :
               so
               either
               strongly
               or
               weakely
               apprehendeth
               and
               embraceth
               this
               assurance
               :
               and
               in
               
               this
               assurance
               we
               labour
               and
               endeauour
               to
               grow
               ,
               and
               to
               goe
               on
               
                 from
                 faith
                 to
                 faith
                 ,
                 from
                 strength
                 to
                 strength
                 ,
              
               till
               wee
               learne
               to
               set
               the
               world
               at
               defiance
               ,
               
               saying
               ,
               
                 Who
                 shall
                 lay
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 Gods
                 elect
              
               ?
               
               
                 Who
                 shall
                 separate
                 vs
                 from
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             43.
             
          
           
             Our
             faithfull
             seruice
             or
             good
             behauiour
             ,
             can
             neuer
             make
             vs
             assured
             of
             our
             saluation
             .
          
           
             
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               God
               made
               that
               promise
               by
               former
               couenant
               ,
               
                 Hee
                 that
                 doth
                 these
                 things
                 shall
                 liue
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 auailed
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 continued
                 not
                 in
                 my
                 couenant
                 :
              
               
               
                 And
                 I
                 regarded
                 them
                 not
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               Therefore
               the
               Lord
               made
               another
               couenant
               or
               promise
               ,
               not
               like
               the
               former
               ,
               or
               conditionall
               vpon
               faithfull
               seruice
               or
               good
               behauiour
               ,
               but
               absolute
               and
               without
               condition
               ,
               the
               performance
               whereof
               should
               depend
               wholly
               ,
               and
               onely
               vpon
               mercy
               :
               So
               that
               he
               would
               not
               expect
               as
               of
               vs
               ,
               but
               doth
               vndertake
               to
               giue
               vs
               ,
               and
               to
               worke
               in
               vs
               ,
               whatsoeuer
               faithfull
               seruice
               ,
               and
               good
               behauiour
               should
               be
               necessary
               thereunto
               .
            
             
             
               
                 Therefore
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 I
                 wil
                 put
                 my
                 Law
                 in
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 will
                 I
                 write
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 bee
                 their
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shal
                 be
                 my
                 people
                 ;
                 they
                 shal
                 all
                 know
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 mercifull
                 to
                 their
                 vnrighteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 remember
                 their
                 sins
                 and
                 their
                 iniquities
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               And
               so
               if
               wee
               intirely
               consider
               the
               whole
               worke
               of
               our
               saluation
               ,
               it
               issueth
               absolutely
               out
               of
               the
               purpose
               and
               promise
               of
               God
               ,
               :
               who
               intending
               the
               end
               ,
               disposeth
               and
               worketh
               himselfe
               whatsoeuer
               belongeth
               to
               the
               accomplishment
               and
               attainement
               of
               the
               end
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             44.
             
          
           
             By
             beleeuing
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
             I
             beleeue
             that
             
               Christ
               is
               giuen
               a
               Sauiour
               vnto
               me
               ,
            
             to
             saue
             me
             ,
             being
             one
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             from
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             
             
               &
               frō
               the
               wrath
               to
               come
               .
            
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               The
               Gospell
               is
               the
               
                 glad
                 tidings
                 of
                 great
                 ioy
              
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 vnto
                 vs
                 a
                 Sauiour
                 is
                 borne
                 ,
                 vnto
                 vs
                 a
                 child
                 is
                 borne
                 ,
              
               
               
                 vnto
                 vs
                 a
                 Son
                 is
                 giuen
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               vnto
               vs
               that
               beleeue
               :
               and
               how
               beleeue
               I
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               if
               I
               beleeue
               not
               vnto
               me
               ?
               The
               Gospell
               is
               ,
               
                 that
                 through
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 euery
                 one
                 that
                 beleeueth
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 shall
                 haue
                 remission
                 of
                 sinnes
                 ;
                 euery
                 one
                 that
                 beleeueth
                 in
                 him
                 shall
                 not
                 perish
                 ,
                 but
                 haue
                 euerlasting
                 life
                 .
              
               If
               I
               beleeue
               the
               
               Gospell
               ,
               
               I
               beleeue
               this
               .
               
                 For
                 hee
                 that
                 beleeues
                 not
                 God
                 ,
                 makes
                 him
                 a
                 lyar
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 beleeues
                 not
                 the
                 record
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 witnessed
                 of
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 record
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 vs
                 ,
                 eternall
                 life
              
               :
               and
               this
               
                 life
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 Sonne
              
               .
               If
               then
               I
               beleeue
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               beleeue
               that
               God
               hath
               giuen
               me
               eternall
               life
               ,
               I
               make
               God
               a
               liar
               in
               not
               beleeuing
               the
               report
               that
               God
               hath
               witnessed
               of
               his
               Son.
               Therefore
               he
               addeth
               ,
               
                 These
                 things
                 haue
              
               I
               
                 written
                 vnto
                 you
                 that
                 beleeue
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 may
                 know
                 that
                 ye
                 haue
                 life
                 eternall
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CON.
             45.
             
          
           
             Faith
             beleeueth
             the
             promises
             of
             God
             concerning
             our
             happinesse
             ;
             and
             hope
             waiteth
             and
             looketh
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             reueale
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             word
             and
             promises
             fully
             to
             appeare
             :
             and
             in
             this
             expectation
             is
             content
             with
             patience
             to
             beare
             the
             crosse
             which
             is
             incident
             to
             the
             profession
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               Confidence
               and
               reioycing
               of
               hope
               ,
               groweth
               from
               
               the
               full
               assurance
               of
               faith
               ,
               
               whereby
               seeting
               aside
               the
               respect
               of
               our
               own
               impeachments
               ,
               of
               our selfe
               wee
               beleeue
               with
               
                 Abraham
                 vnder
                 hope
              
               ,
               
               
                 against
                 hope
              
               ,
               resting
               vpon
               his
               promise
               ,
               who
               had
               taken
               vpon
               him
               to
               be
               the
               
                 shepheard
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 exceeding
                 abundantly
                 ,
              
               
               
                 aboue
                 all
                 that
                 wee
                 aske
                 or
                 thinke
                 ,
              
               
               
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 power
                 that
                 worketh
                 in
                 vs.
              
               Whereby
               as
               he
               hath
               
                 already
                 wrought
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 the
                 like
                 great
                 worke
                 as
                 hee
                 hath
                 wrought
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 whē
                 he
                 raised
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
              
               
               
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 raised
                 vs
                 vp
                 ,
                 being
                 dead
                 in
                 sinnes
                 and
                 trespasses
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 God
              
               :
               So
               wee
               rest
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               hauing
               begunne
               this
               good
               worke
               in
               vs
               ,
               he
               will
               performe
               
               it
               vntill
               the
               day
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               not
               for
               our
               sakes
               ,
               but
               
                 for
                 my
                 owne
                 sake
                 will
                 I
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
              
               
               
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             46.
             
          
           
             Christ
             immediately
             and
             wholly
             is
             our
             saluation
             and
             righteousnesse
             ,
             in
             whom
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             our selues
             ,
             wee
             are
             made
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             God
             ;
             
             his
             obedience
             was
             wrought
             in
             our
             name
             ,
             and
             for
             our
             behalfe
             is
             imputed
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             by
             faith
             in
             his
             blood
             .
             
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               For
               Christs
               sake
               and
               in
               
               him
               ,
               
               
                 God
                 blessed
                 vs
                 with
                 al
                 spirituall
                 blessings
                 in
                 heauenly
                 things
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 made
                 vnto
                 v●
                 of
                 God
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 righteousnesse
                 sanctification
                 ,
                 and
                 redemption
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 ;
                 that
                 hee
                 that
                 reioyced
                 may
                 reioyce
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               And
               this
               saluation
               vnto
               which
               hee
               entitled
               vs
               by
               faith
               in
               Christ
               ,
               consisteth
               not
               onely
               in
               the
               remission
               of
               sins
               ;
               
               
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 destroying
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
              
               and
               restoring
               in
               vs
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               righteousnesse
               and
               holinesse
               of
               truth
               ;
               hee
               hauing
               giuen
               himselfe
               ,
               
                 to
                 purge
                 vs
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 peculiar
                 people
                 vnto
                 himselfe
              
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               vnto
               himselfe
               a
               glorious
               
                 Church
                 ,
                 not
                 hauing
                 spot
                 or
                 wrincle
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 .
              
               And
               all
               this
               is
               begun
               and
               in
               doing
               ,
               but
               is
               not
               yet
               
               finished
               ,
               and
               done
               in
               vs
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               fully
               perfected
               in
               vs
               ,
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               dead
               .
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               he
               giueth
               not
               vnto
               vs
               a
               full
               immunity
               from
               sinne
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               take
               away
               from
               vs
               all
               
                 reioycing
                 in
                 our selues
              
               ;
               
               that
               we
               may
               know
               at
               that
               day
               ,
               
                 that
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 which
                 we
                 haue
                 done
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 mercy
                 hee
                 hath
                 saued
                 vs.
              
               
               And
               yet
               no
               man
               is
               iustified
               by
               the
               righteousnes
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               not
               also
               sanctified
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ.
               Yea
               ,
               and
               the
               elects
               sinnes
               doe
               euen
               worke
               for
               their
               good
               ,
               which
               are
               made
               a
               Triacle
               or
               preseruatiue
               against
               sinne
               :
               for
               they
               neuer
               so
               fall
               ,
               
               but
               that
               
                 his
                 seede
                 remaineth
                 in
                 them
              
               ,
               and
               
                 his
                 hand
                 
                 is
                 vnder
                 to
                 lift
                 them
                 vp
                 againe
                 .
              
               
               Thus
               the
               Lord
               is
               our
               righteousnesse
               ,
               Christ
               is
               to
               vs
               a
               Iesus
               ,
               a
               Sauiour
               ,
               by
               sauing
               vs
               immediately
               himselfe
               ,
               not
               by
               giuing
               vs
               power
               to
               saue
               our selues
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               our
               Sauiours
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             47.
             
          
           
             The
             worth
             of
             Christs
             merits
             is
             most
             cleerely
             seene
             in
             the
             true
             acknowledgement
             of
             our
             vnworthinesse
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               Gods
               light
               is
               most
               cleerly
               seene
               in
               our
               darknesse
               ,
               his
               
               
                 power
                 in
                 our
                 weakenesse
              
               ,
               
               his
               goodnesse
               
                 in
                 shewing
                 vs
                 mercy
              
               ,
               that
               are
               euill
               ;
               
               his
               righteousnesse
               in
               the
               confession
               of
               of
               our
               shame
               ,
               
               
                 God
                 hath
                 appointed
                 vs
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 ,
              
               and
               therfore
               he
               disposeth
               
                 that
                 no
                 flesh
                 shal
                 reioyce
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 onely
                 may
                 be
                 exalted
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 reioyce
                 that
                 we
                 haue
                 found
                 mercy
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
               who
               couereth
               our
               sinnes
               with
               the
               mantle
               of
               his
               righteousnes
               ;
               who
               seeth
               
                 no
                 iniquity
                 in
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 nor
                 beholds
                 transgression
                 in
                 Israel
                 .
              
               God
               seeth
               sinne
               with
               the
               eye
               of
               his
               knowledge
               ,
               but
               by
               reason
               of
               that
               couerture
               ,
               
               will
               not
               see
               it
               with
               the
               eye
               of
               his
               iudgement
               :
               he
               seeth
               it
               with
               a
               discerning
               ,
               but
               seeth
               it
               not
               with
               a
               reuenging
               
               eye
               :
               for
               the
               iustified
               man
               
                 delighteth
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 inner
                 man
                 ,
              
               
               
                 yet
                 hee
                 hath
                 still
                 in
                 his
                 members
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 sinne
                 hanging
                 f●●st
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 lusting
                 and
                 rebelling
                 against
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
               For
               though
               he
               hath
               within
               him
               an
               army
               of
               vicious
               desires
               ,
               yet
               hath
               hee
               a
               will
               and
               desire
               of
               righteousnesse
               ;
               hee
               hungreth
               and
               thirsteth
               ,
               wayting
               to
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               because
               according
               
                 to
                 his
                 promise
              
               ,
               
               
                 wee
                 looke
                 for
                 a
                 new
                 heauen
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 earth
                 ,
                 wherin
                 righteousnesse
                 dwelleth
              
               :
               the
               purpose
               of
               his
               life
               tendeth
               wholly
               to
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               grieuance
               to
               him
               that
               he
               failed
               to
               performe
               it
               ,
               and
               maketh
               him
               to
               cry
               out
               ,
               
               
                 Wretched
                 man
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 deliuer
                 mee
                 from
                 
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 death
              
               ?
               And
               therefore
               though
               he
               sinne
               ,
               he
               sinneth
               not
               maliciously
               ,
               purposely
               ,
               and
               with
               desire
               and
               delight
               in
               sinne
               ;
               but
               of
               ignorance
               and
               infirmity
               ,
               by
               occasion
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               creeping
               and
               stealing
               of
               sin
               vpon
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             48.
             
          
           
             By
             the
             Law
             of
             faith
             God
             pardoneth
             sinne
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               God
               is
               a
               iust
               iudge
               ,
               as
               wel
               when
               hee
               iudgeth
               by
               lawes
               of
               mercy
               ,
               as
               when
               he
               iudgeth
               by
               the
               lawes
               of
               extremity
               ;
               as
               well
               in
               the
               law
               of
               faith
               ,
               as
               
               in
               the
               law
               of
               workes
               :
               by
               the
               law
               of
               faith
               God
               forgiueth
               and
               considereth
               with
               fauour
               ,
               
               and
               
                 if
                 there
                 bee
                 a
                 willing
                 minde
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 accepted
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 ,
              
               
               
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 that
                 hee
                 hath
                 not
                 .
              
               And
               all
               this
               hee
               doth
               as
               a
               iust
               Iudge
               ,
               because
               by
               law
               he
               doth
               whatsoeuer
               he
               doth
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               rigor
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               law
               of
               workes
               ,
               he
               remitteth
               nothing
               ,
               but
               requireth
               all
               ,
               
               
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 farthing
              
               ;
               nothing
               pleafeth
               but
               what
               is
               exact
               and
               perfect
               ,
               and
               fully
               answerable
               to
               the
               rule
               .
               
            
             
               
               So
               Paule
               expected
               ,
               
                 that
                 God
                 as
                 a
                 iust
                 iudge
                 ,
                 would
                 yeeld
                 vnto
                 him
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
              
               not
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               workes
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               faith
               ,
               
               wherin
               
                 God
                 crowneth
                 in
                 mercy
                 &
                 louing
                 kindnesse
                 ,
              
               because
               his
               crowne
               is
               a
               crowne
               of
               Iustice
               ,
               not
               of
               Pauls
               owne
               Iustice
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Iustice
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               iust
               with
               God
               to
               pay
               that
               he
               oweth
               ,
               and
               he
               oweth
               that
               which
               hee
               hath
               promised
               ,
               which
               is
               mercy
               to
               the
               beleeuing
               penitent
               ,
               for
               Christs
               sake
               :
               
               
                 For
                 all
                 wee
                 like
                 sheepe
                 haue
                 gone
                 astray
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 laid
                 vpon
                 him
                 the
                 iniquities
                 of
                 vs
                 all
                 for
                 hee
                 bore
                 our
                 sinnes
                 in
                 his
                 body
                 vpon
                 the
                 tree
                 .
              
               
               Thy
               righteousnesse
               couereth
               in
               mee
               a
               multitude
               of
               sins
               ;
               but
               in
               thee
               O
               Lord
               ,
               what
               but
               the
               treasures
               of
               piety
               ,
               the
               riches
               of
               Goodnesse
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CON.
             49.
             
          
           
             Wee
             are
             reputed
             iust
             by
             the
             forgiuenesse
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             iustification
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               What
               are
               wee
               but
               iust
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               taken
               from
               vs
               the
               imputation
               of
               all
               sinne
               ?
               To
               be
               iust
               ,
               is
               the
               same
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               be
               a
               sinner
               :
               and
               in
               the
               way
               of
               faith
               ,
               they
               to
               whom
               their
               sinnes
               are
               not
               imputed
               ,
               are
               accounted
               not
               sinners
               ,
               and
               therfore
               are
               accounted
               iust
               :
               for
               all
               the
               commandements
               of
               God
               are
               reputed
               to
               bee
               
               done
               ,
               when
               that
               which
               is
               not
               done
               is
               pardoned
               ;
               and
               hee
               who
               is
               reputed
               to
               haue
               done
               all
               the
               commandements
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               reputed
               iust
               .
               Hee
               therefore
               to
               whom
               God
               pardoneth
               that
               which
               hee
               hath
               done
               ,
               is
               reputed
               iust
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               God
               determineth
               not
               to
               impute
               ,
               
               is
               all
               one
               ,
               is
               if
               it
               had
               neuer
               beene
               :
               for
               wee
               
                 are
                 iustified
                 through
                 the
                 redemption
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
              
               ;
               and
               
                 redemption
                 is
                 by
                 forgiueness
                 of
                 sinnes
              
               ;
               and
               the
               not
               imputing
               of
               sinne
               ,
               is
               the
               imputing
               of
               
                 righteousnesse
                 without
                 workes
              
               :
               now
               forgiuenesse
               of
               our
               sinnes
               is
               yeelded
               vnto
               vs
               by
               vertue
               of
               the
               merit
               and
               righteousnes
               which
               Christ
               hath
               wrought
               for
               vs
               ,
               who
               was
               
                 giuen
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 gaue
                 himselfe
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
              
               
               
                 who
                 was
                 made
                 vnder
                 the
                 Law
                 to
                 redeem
                 vs
                 ,
              
               and
               therefore
               is
               iust
               and
               righteous
               for
               vs
               ;
               and
               whatsoeuer
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               he
               hath
               done
               for
               vs
               ,
               
                 hee
                 hath
                 shed
                 his
                 blood
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
              
               
               
                 died
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
                 rose
                 againe
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 hath
                 fulfilled
                 all
                 righteousnesse
                 and
                 obedience
                 to
                 his
                 Father
              
               for
               vs
               ,
               
               and
               so
               very
               iustly
               is
               accounted
               ours
               .
               
               Whatsoeuer
               hee
               hath
               done
               for
               vs
               ,
               is
               no
               lesse
               then
               if
               wee
               our selues
               had
               performed
               the
               same
               for
               our selues
               .
               And
               thus
               by
               the
               imputation
               of
               Christs
               righteousnesse
               ,
               our
               sinnes
               are
               couered
               ,
               pardoned
               ,
               and
               forgiuen
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               reputed
               iust
               by
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               Christ
               ;
               because
               in
               the
               righteousnes
               of
               Christ
               is
               the
               forgiuenesse
               of
               our
               
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               thereby
               no
               accusation
               is
               liable
               against
               vs
               ,
               either
               as
               hauing
               done
               that
               which
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               haue
               done
               ,
               or
               done
               that
               which
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               doe
               :
               
                 for
                 who
                 shal
                 lay
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 Gods
                 Elect
              
               ?
               
               And
               as
               Adam
               did
               beare
               the
               person
               of
               all
               mankinde
               ,
               and
               wee
               all
               were
               that
               one
               man
               ;
               and
               therefore
               what
               hee
               did
               ,
               was
               as
               done
               by
               all
               and
               euery
               one
               :
               So
               did
               Christ
               beare
               the
               person
               of
               all
               the
               Elect
               and
               faithfull
               ,
               and
               was
               accounted
               as
               them
               all
               in
               one
               :
               not
               one
               that
               made
               the
               forfeiture
               ,
               and
               another
               the
               satisfaction
               ,
               because
               one
               Christ
               is
               both
               
                 the
                 head
                 and
                 the
                 body
              
               :
               and
               therefore
               what
               hee
               did
               ,
               is
               likewise
               as
               done
               by
               all
               and
               euery
               one
               of
               vs.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CON.
             50.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Elect
             with
             sanctification
             ,
             there
             is
             still
             a
             remainder
             of
             originall
             corruption
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               Iustification
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               the
               imputation
               of
               Christs
               merits
               ,
               is
               alwayes
               accompanied
               with
               the
               sanctificatiō
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               whereby
               the
               inward
               quality
               of
               the
               man
               ,
               though
               not
               wholly
               ,
               yet
               in
               part
               is
               altered
               and
               changed
               ;
               and
               is
               thenceforth
               further
               to
               bee
               renued
               from
               day
               to
               day
               .
               In
               part
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               because
               together
               with
               
               their
               sanctification
               ,
               there
               is
               still
               remnants
               of
               originall
               corruption
               ,
               by
               the
               touch
               &
               staine
               whereof
               ,
               the
               holinesse
               &
               newnesse
               that
               is
               wrought
               in
               vs
               is
               defiled
               :
               for
               although
               originall
               corruption
               hath
               receiued
               a
               deadly
               wound
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               wholly
               dead
               ;
               it
               is
               dead
               indeede
               touching
               the
               guilt
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               not
               yet
               dead
               as
               touching
               corruption
               and
               infection
               ,
               and
               therfore
               doth
               infect
               the
               works
               of
               the
               most
               regenerate
               ,
               for
               none
               is
               perfect
               as
               long
               as
               he
               continueth
               in
               this
               life
               .
               Indeed
               ,
               
                 God
                 hath
                 quickened
                 vs
                 together
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 raised
                 vs
                 vp
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 made
                 vs
                 sit
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 heauenly
                 places
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
              
               :
               but
               that
               is
               not
               yet
               really
               ,
               but
               in
               hope
               :
               
               yea
               ,
               in
               our
               prayers
               there
               is
               much
               weaknesse
               and
               imperfections
               ,
               and
               distractions
               ;
               yet
               God
               respects
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               measure
               of
               our
               faith
               ,
               pardoneth
               the
               same
               for
               Christs
               sake
               ,
               who
               is
               our
               
                 high
                 Priest
              
               ,
               
               
                 to
                 beare
                 the
                 iniquity
                 of
                 our
                 offerings
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 acceptable
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
              
               therfore
               the
               godly
               say
               ,
               
               
                 Enter
                 not
                 into
                 iudgement
                 with
                 thy
                 seruant
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 thy
                 sight
                 no
                 man
                 liuing
                 shal
                 be
                 iustified
                 :
                 The
                 righteous
                 fall
                 seuen
                 times
                 a
                 day
                 ,
              
               
               and
               dayly
               prayeth
               for
               forgiuenesse
               :
               and
               when
               by
               frailty
               he
               doth
               fal
               ,
               God
               doth
               in
               mercy
               looke
               vpon
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               vpon
               Peter
               ,
               
               and
               cause
               him
               to
               rise
               againe
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CON.
             51.
             
          
           
             Faith
             created
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             is
             the
             onely
             sufficient
             supernaturall
             instrument
             to
             apprehend
             the
             free
             couenant
             of
             grace
             in
             Christ
             that
             is
             ,
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             for
             our
             iustification
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               Faith
               is
               the
               instrument
               to
               receiue
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               the
               hand
               which
               wee
               stretch
               to
               heauen
               ,
               to
               take
               holde
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               hold
               him
               sitting
               there
               :
               it
               is
               the
               mouth
               whereby
               we
               eate
               and
               drinke
               
               Christ
               ,
               because
               to
               beleeue
               is
               to
               eate
               :
               it
               is
               the
               stomack
               whereby
               we
               digest
               him
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               to
               be
               digested
               by
               faith
               :
               it
               is
               the
               foot
               wherby
               we
               enter
               in
               possession
               of
               the
               benefits
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               possesse
               so
               farre
               as
               we
               stretch
               the
               same
               :
               it
               is
               the
               vessell
               whereinto
               God
               putteth
               the
               oyle
               of
               his
               mercy
               :
               it
               is
               by
               faith
               wee
               touch
               him
               ,
               and
               looke
               how
               much
               faith
               we
               bring
               to
               receiue
               ,
               so
               much
               we
               draw
               out
               of
               the
               abundant
               grace
               of
               God.
               Now
               that
               whereby
               we
               are
               iustified
               ,
               
                 is
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 one
                 shall
                 many
                 be
                 made
                 righteous
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 obedience
                 is
                 his
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 are
                 made
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 him
                 ,
              
               by
               apprehending
               and
               
               receiuing
               the
               righteousnesse
               which
               is
               in
               him
               .
               
               He
               is
               called
               the
               
                 Lord
                 our
                 righteousnesse
              
               ,
               not
               who
               maketh
               vs
               righteous
               only
               ,
               but
               who
               also
               himselfe
               is
               our
               righteousnes
               :
               and
               how
               should
               he
               be
               our
               righteousnes
               but
               by
               his
               righteousnes
               ?
               therefore
               in
               apprehending
               &
               receiuing
               Christ
               by
               faith
               ,
               we
               apprehend
               and
               receiue
               the
               righteousnes
               of
               Christ
               ,
               to
               be
               our
               iustification
               before
               God
               ;
               which
               is
               that
               merit
               and
               obedience
               of
               Christ
               imputed
               vnto
               vs.
               The
               
                 efficient
                 and
                 finall
              
               cause
               of
               iustification
               then
               is
               ,
               God
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
               for
               our
               saluation
               ,
               &
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               name
               :
               the
               Materiall
               is
               the
               merit
               &
               obedience
               of
               Christ
               :
               the
               Formall
               cause
               is
               Gods
               imputation
               
               apprehended
               and
               receiued
               by
               vs
               ;
               the
               instrument
               of
               this
               apprehension
               is
               faith
               alone
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             52.
             
          
           
             Iustifying
             faith
             is
             euer
             accompanied
             with
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             care
             of
             godly
             life
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               As
               naturall
               birth
               draweth
               not
               onely
               guilt
               ,
               but
               also
               corruption
               ,
               so
               faith
               wherein
               is
               our
               new
               birth
               ,
               giueth
               not
               onely
               forgiuenesse
               of
               sinne
               ,
               to
               iustification
               ;
               but
               also
               sanctification
               to
               holinesse
               and
               newnesse
               of
               life
               .
               In
               the
               iustified
               man
               faith
               onely
               is
               
               the
               seat
               and
               fountaine
               of
               spirituall
               life
               ;
               because
               as
               the
               quickning
               faculty
               and
               power
               of
               the
               liuing
               soule
               ,
               dwelleth
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               so
               Christ
               who
               is
               our
               life
               ,
               dwelleth
               in
               our
               faith
               ,
               or
               in
               our
               hearts
               by
               faith
               .
               But
               yet
               we
               consist
               not
               spiritually
               of
               faith
               onely
               ,
               but
               many
               other
               vertues
               and
               graces
               are
               required
               ,
               to
               make
               vp
               the
               perfection
               of
               a
               Christian
               man
               ;
               to
               which
               as
               to
               the
               other
               members
               frō
               the
               heart
               ,
               so
               from
               faith
               life
               is
               imparted
               and
               communicated
               ,
               that
               in
               them
               wee
               may
               bee
               aliue
               to
               God
               :
               which
               are
               signes
               and
               tokens
               of
               a
               iustified
               man
               ,
               not
               any
               causes
               of
               iustification
               ,
               but
               a
               declaration
               and
               testimony
               of
               his
               being
               formerly
               iustified
               by
               the
               faith
               of
               Iesus
               
               Christ.
               So
               good
               workes
               follow
               a
               man
               being
               iustified
               ,
               but
               are
               not
               precedent
               to
               iustification
               :
               and
               nothing
               that
               man
               can
               doe
               ,
               either
               by
               nature
               or
               grace
               ,
               concurreth
               to
               the
               act
               of
               iustification
               as
               any
               cause
               ,
               but
               faith
               alone
               ;
               for
               our
               
                 hearts
                 are
                 purified
                 by
                 faith
              
               ;
               
               
                 by
                 faith
                 we
                 reeiue
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
               
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 Iesus
              
               ,
               
               
                 deliuered
                 vs
                 from
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 sinne
                 and
                 of
                 death
                 .
              
               Neither
               is
               the
               very
               act
               of
               faith
               any
               part
               of
               our
               righteousnesse
               ,
               but
               onely
               the
               merit
               and
               obedience
               of
               Christ
               ,
               apprehended
               and
               receiued
               by
               faith
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               heart
               giueth
               life
               to
               the
               body
               ,
               not
               by
               the
               substance
               of
               it selfe
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               flesh
               ,
               as
               the
               rest
               
               of
               the
               body
               is
               but
               by
               the
               vitall
               and
               quickning
               power
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               that
               is
               seated
               therin
               :
               and
               as
               the
               hand
               feedeth
               the
               body
               ,
               not
               as
               beeing
               it selfe
               the
               food
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               but
               by
               receiuing
               and
               ministering
               vnto
               it
               meate
               ,
               wherby
               it
               is
               sustained
               :
               euen
               so
               faith
               iustifieth
               and
               giueth
               life
               by
               receiuing
               Christ
               ,
               to
               bee
               our
               righteousnesse
               and
               life
               ,
               in
               him
               receiuing
               forgiuenesse
               of
               sinnes
               ,
               
                 &
                 inheritance
                 among
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 sanctified
                 vnto
                 eternall
                 life
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             53.
             
          
           
             When
             God
             promised
             ,
             &
             tied
             the
             effect
             of
             his
             promise
             to
             the
             beleeuing
             of
             it
             :
             
             not
             to
             beleeue
             that
             ,
             in
             beleeuing
             whereof
             ,
             wee
             are
             partakers
             of
             that
             which
             we
             beleeue
             :
             is
             to
             make
             God
             a
             lyar
             ,
             and
             to
             frustrate
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             promised
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               By
               faith
               onely
               we
               accept
               of
               a
               promise
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               benefits
               of
               God
               :
               wee
               are
               a
               
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 promise
              
               ,
               b
               
                 heires
                 by
                 promise
              
               ,
               c
               
                 heires
                 of
                 promise
              
               ,
               expecting
               all
               things
               by
               the
               gracious
               promise
               of
               God
               ,
               d
               
                 by
                 promise
                 to
                 be
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 diuine
                 nature
                 ,
              
               e
               
                 the
                 blessing
                 by
                 promise
              
               ,
               f
               
                 the
                 spirit
                 by
                 promise
              
               ,
               g
               
                 the
                 inheritance
                 by
                 promise
              
               ,
               h
               
                 life
                 eternall
                 by
                 promise
              
               ,
               i
               
                 by
                 promise
                 
                 a
                 new
                 heauen
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 earth
                 ,
                 wherein
                 righteousnesse
                 dwelleth
              
               :
               all
               which
               be
               promises
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               are
               yea
               ,
               k
               
                 and
                 in
                 him
                 amen
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               for
               his
               sake
               first
               made
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               sake
               to
               bee
               performed
               also
               .
               Now
               seeing
               God
               hath
               taught
               vs
               that
               
                 by
                 faith
              
               l
               
                 wee
                 obtaine
                 the
                 promises
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 receiue
              
               m
               
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
              
               n
               
                 that
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 blessing
                 is
                 giuen
                 by
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 that
                 as
              
               o
               
                 we
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 vnto
                 vs
                 ,
              
               p
               
                 that
                 whatsoeuer
                 wee
                 desire
                 when
                 wee
                 pray
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 beleeue
                 we
                 shall
                 haue
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 accordingly
                 vnto
                 vs.
              
               Why
               should
               wee
               then
               not
               beleeue
               such
               ?
               God
               hath
               promised
               Christ
               to
               bee
               our
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               
               the
               faith
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               beleeuing
               in
               him
               ,
               to
               bee
               that
               vnto
               vs
               which
               God
               hath
               promised
               :
               surely
               in
               beleeuing
               him
               to
               bee
               our
               righteousnesse
               ,
               hee
               is
               our
               righteousnesse
               ;
               and
               we
               are
               made
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               in
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             54.
             
          
           
             The
             righteousnesse
             and
             merit
             of
             Christ
             is
             spiritually
             and
             really
             ours
             ,
             within
             and
             without
             ,
             in
             spirit
             and
             body
             ,
             and
             soule
             ,
             to
             sanctifie
             and
             cleanse
             vs
             vnto
             God.
             
          
           
             
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               indeede
               ,
               not
               by
               receiuing
               Christs
               righteousnes
               really
               into
               vs
               ,
               but
               by
               hauing
               righteousnesse
               imputed
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               for
               his
               sake
               :
               for
               we
               receiue
               the
               righteousnes
               of
               God
               ,
               euen
               as
               wee
               receiue
               himselfe
               ,
               who
               so
               becommeth
               ours
               ,
               as
               that
               we
               
                 abide
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 in
                 vs
                 ;
                 wee
                 are
                 members
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 bones
              
               :
               
               we
               are
               really
               and
               truely
               by
               the
               power
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               one
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               with
               vs
               ;
               &
               yet
               he
               is
               not
               personally
               and
               bodily
               brought
               vnto
               vs
               :
               faith
               seeketh
               Christ
               and
               findeth
               him
               ,
               and
               holdeth
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               Virgins
               wombe
               ,
               in
               the
               manger
               ,
               in
               the
               garden
               ,
               
               vpon
               the
               crosse
               ,
               in
               the
               graue
               ,
               in
               his
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               ascension
               to
               heauen
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               now
               sitting
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 making
                 intercession
                 for
                 vs.
              
               Euery
               where
               faith
               embraceth
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               euery
               of
               these
               ,
               seeth
               him
               to
               bee
               ours
               ,
               as
               hauing
               vndertaken
               and
               atchieued
               al
               these
               things
               for
               our
               sakes
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             55.
             
          
           
             For
             a
             speciall
             aptnesse
             in
             faith
             ,
             hath
             God
             appointed
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             instrument
             for
             applying
             vnto
             vs
             the
             whole
             benefit
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               The
               will
               and
               ordinance
               of
               God
               ,
               doth
               not
               without
               cause
               appoint
               one
               cōdition
               ,
               when
               as
               well
               it
               might
               appoint
               another
               ;
               neither
               appointed
               any
               thing
               to
               bee
               done
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               more
               fitly
               to
               be
               done
               that
               way
               that
               he
               appointed
               ,
               then
               any
               other
               way
               .
               But
               beside
               this
               ,
               our
               iustification
               is
               by
               faith
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               by
               grace
               ;
               for
               faith
               is
               the
               fittest
               meanes
               to
               set
               forth
               the
               grace
               of
               God.
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 promise
                 might
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 seede
              
               :
               for
               no
               otherwise
               can
               we
               rest
               assured
               of
               the
               promise
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               as
               it
               is
               of
               Grace
               ,
               who
               in
               our
               workes
               can
               finde
               nothing
               to
               
               assure
               our selues
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               faith
               is
               specially
               appointed
               to
               
                 exclude
                 boasting
              
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 should
                 glory
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 doings
                 ,
              
               but
               that
               God
               should
               haue
               the
               glory
               of
               mans
               saluation
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             56.
             
          
           
             That
             man
             cannot
             haue
             fellowship
             with
             Christ
             by
             iustification
             ,
             who
             by
             sanctification
             also
             hath
             no
             fellowship
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               Doe
               not
               thinke
               ,
               that
               hee
               that
               hath
               such
               a
               faith
               ,
               as
               whereby
               being
               iustified
               ,
               hee
               hath
               to
               reioyce
               with
               God
               ,
               
               can
               together
               therewith
               haue
               vnrighteousnes
               :
               for
               if
               
                 he
                 that
                 beleeueth
                 that
                 Iesus
                 is
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 borne
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 borne
                 of
                 God
                 sinneth
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 doe
                 sinne
              
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               giue
               himselfe
               to
               sin
               )
               
                 it
                 is
                 certaine
                 that
                 he
                 beleeueth
                 not
              
               ;
               certaine
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               hee
               that
               truely
               beleeueth
               ,
               doth
               work
               the
               work
               of
               faith
               and
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               all
               goodnesse
               .
               The
               root
               of
               all
               is
               faith
               ,
               by
               which
               alone
               we
               are
               iustified
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               barre
               of
               sinne
               is
               taken
               away
               ,
               that
               before
               diuided
               betwixt
               God
               &
               vs
               :
               that
               so
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               of
               God
               may
               haue
               accesse
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               to
               work
               in
               vs
               the
               good
               work
               of
               God
               so
               to
               prepare
               vs
               
                 to
                 that
                 inheritance
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 hope
                 whereof
                 hee
                 hath
                 called
                 vs.
                 
              
            
             
             
               The
               theefe
               in
               his
               short
               time
               being
               vpon
               the
               crosse
               ,
               had
               with
               his
               faith
               many
               good
               workes
               ;
               the
               feare
               of
               God
               ,
               hope
               ,
               repentance
               ,
               confession
               of
               sins
               ,
               loue
               towards
               God
               and
               his
               neighbour
               ,
               in
               reprehending
               his
               fellowes
               blasphemies
               ,
               and
               defending
               of
               Christs
               innocency
               .
               The
               good
               workes
               of
               the
               godly
               are
               glorious
               and
               acceptable
               in
               Gods
               sight
               ,
               for
               Christs
               sake
               ,
               being
               done
               in
               his
               name
               and
               offered
               vpon
               the
               
                 Altar
                 of
                 faith
                 in
                 him
              
               ;
               the
               imperfection
               thereof
               is
               accidentall
               ,
               &
               taketh
               not
               away
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               good
               worke
               ,
               but
               maketh
               it
               an
               vnperfect
               good
               worke
               ,
               which
               imperfection
               notwithstanding
               were
               sufficient
               to
               make
               the
               worke
               to
               
               be
               reiected
               ,
               if
               in
               rigour
               and
               extremity
               God
               shuld
               weigh
               the
               same
               ,
               which
               hee
               doth
               not
               ,
               but
               mercifully
               pardoneth
               it
               for
               Christs
               sake
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             57.
             
          
           
             The
             righteousnesse
             wherby
             we
             are
             to
             be
             iustified
             before
             God
             ,
             admitteth
             no
             encrease
             as
             sanctification
             doth
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               It
               admitteth
               no
               encrease
               ,
               because
               it
               must
               bee
               perfect
               ,
               and
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               Christ
               is
               alwayes
               vniforme
               and
               alike
               :
               if
               any
               thing
               bee
               taken
               from
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               perfect
               ,
               
               and
               if
               it
               be
               not
               perfect
               ,
               it
               cannot
               iustifie
               before
               God
               :
               but
               to
               the
               first
               grace
               of
               sanctification
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               succeeding
               increase
               thereof
               ,
               is
               of
               grace
               :
               for
               God
               to
               the
               thankfull
               receiuing
               and
               vsing
               of
               his
               gifts
               ,
               doth
               adde
               greater
               measure
               thereof
               ;
               
               for
               
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 shall
                 bee
                 giuen
                 ,
              
               yet
               that
               which
               is
               added
               is
               
                 grace
                 for
                 grace
              
               ,
               and
               the
               rendring
               of
               one
               gift
               for
               another
               gift
               .
               God
               giuing
               occasion
               himselfe
               by
               one
               gift
               of
               the
               bestowing
               of
               another
               ,
               as
               he
               giueth
               faith
               :
               and
               to
               faith
               that
               which
               we
               beleeue
               ,
               as
               he
               giueth
               vs
               to
               pray
               ,
               and
               so
               praier
               giueth
               that
               for
               which
               wee
               pray
               :
               so
               in
               all
               the
               rest
               hee
               giueth
               grace
               ,
               and
               giueth
               to
               vse
               wel
               the
               grace
               he
               hath
               giuen
               ,
               
               and
               to
               the
               wel
               vsing
               thereof
               ,
               hee
               giueth
               also
               further
               measure
               &
               increase
               of
               grace
               ,
               that
               both
               in
               the
               gift
               &
               in
               the
               increase
               ,
               al
               praise
               &
               glory
               may
               redound
               to
               him
               .
               The
               meanes
               in
               vs
               whereby
               this
               increase
               is
               wrought
               ,
               is
               faith
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               it
               first
               receiueth
               the
               spirit
               ,
               so
               receiueth
               also
               the
               increase
               of
               it
               ,
               whilest
               by
               the
               growth
               thereof
               ,
               we
               grow
               more
               into
               Christ
               ,
               and
               thereby
               more
               &
               more
               partakers
               of
               his
               life
               .
               By
               imputation
               of
               the
               merits
               and
               obedience
               of
               Christ
               ,
               a
               man
               is
               a
               righteous
               the
               first
               day
               of
               his
               conuersion
               ,
               as
               hee
               is
               in
               the
               end
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               howsoeuer
               as
               touching
               sanctification
               and
               inherent
               righteousnesse
               ,
               he
               grow
               much
               ,
               and
               therein
               
                 be
                 renued
                 from
                 day
                 to
                 
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 putting
                 off
                 the
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 on
                 the
                 new
                 ,
                 and
                 stil
                 cleansing
                 from
                 all
                 defilement
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 &
                 finish
                 his
                 sanctification
                 in
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 euery
                 one
                 that
                 beareth
                 fruit
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 my
                 Father
                 purgeth
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 may
                 bring
                 forth
                 more
                 fruit
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 then
                 grow
                 in
                 grace
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 and
                 Sauiour
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 though
                 I
                 had
                 already
                 attained
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 already
                 perfect
                 ;
                 but
                 one
                 thing
                 I
                 doe
                 ,
                 I
                 forget
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 behinde
                 ,
                 and
                 endeuour
                 my selfe
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 hard
                 toward
                 the
                 marke
                 :
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 redemption
                 in
                 the
                 shedding
                 of
                 the
                 blood
              
               of
               Christ
               ,
               one
               ,
               and
               alike
               to
               all
               and
               euery
               faithfull
               man
               ,
               but
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               alike
               apprehended
               
               by
               euery
               one
               .
               There
               is
               perfect
               righteousnesse
               required
               of
               vs
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               is
               yeelded
               vnto
               vs
               in
               Christ
               :
               there
               may
               be
               a
               difference
               in
               vs
               ,
               but
               Christ
               cannot
               be
               diuided
               ,
               neither
               is
               there
               in
               him
               any
               difference
               from
               himself
               ,
               where
               hee
               goeth
               hee
               goeth
               whole
               ;
               and
               therfore
               what
               he
               is
               to
               the
               strōg
               ,
               the
               same
               he
               is
               to
               the
               faint
               and
               feeble
               soule
               :
               there
               is
               greater
               and
               lesse
               assurance
               ,
               but
               the
               matter
               whereof
               each
               doth
               take
               assurance
               ,
               is
               the
               whole
               mercy
               of
               God
               in
               Christ.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             58.
             
          
           
             When
             we
             teach
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             wee
             exclude
             not
             our
             
             faith
             vnto
             iustification
             ,
             or
             Christ
             excluding
             our
             owne
             works
             vnto
             sanctification
             ;
             for
             charity
             is
             inseparably
             with
             faith
             in
             the
             man
             that
             is
             iustified
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               Faith
               is
               the
               onely
               hand
               which
               putteth
               on
               Christ
               vnto
               iustification
               ,
               and
               Christ
               the
               only
               garment
               ,
               which
               being
               so
               put
               on
               ,
               couereth
               the
               shame
               of
               our
               defiled
               natures
               ,
               hideth
               the
               imperfections
               of
               our
               workes
               ,
               preserueth
               vs
               blamelesse
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               before
               whom
               otherwise
               the
               weakenesse
               of
               our
               faith
               were
               cause
               sufficient
               to
               make
               vs
               culpable
               ;
               yea
               ,
               to
               
               shut
               vs
               out
               from
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               heauen
               ,
               whither
               nothing
               that
               is
               not
               absolute
               can
               enter
               ;
               so
               Christ
               without
               any
               associate
               ,
               finished
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               redemption
               ,
               &
               purchased
               saluation
               himselfe
               alone
               :
               yet
               for
               conueyance
               of
               this
               eminent
               blessing
               into
               vs
               ,
               these
               things
               are
               required
               as
               most
               necessary
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             59.
             
          
           
             Our
             saluation
             is
             giuen
             to
             vs
             by
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             yet
             to
             our
             iustification
             faith
             ,
             to
             our
             sanctification
             the
             fruites
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             &c.
             are
             necessary
             .
          
           
             
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               For
               our
               saluation
               it
               is
               requisite
               to
               be
               chosen
               and
               knowne
               of
               God
               ,
               before
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               in
               the
               world
               to
               bee
               called
               ,
               iustified
               ,
               sanctified
               ;
               after
               wee
               haue
               left
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               be
               receiued
               into
               glory
               .
               Now
               Christ
               in
               euery
               of
               these
               ,
               hath
               somewhat
               which
               hee
               worketh
               alone
               ,
               through
               him
               according
               to
               the
               eternall
               purpose
               of
               God
               before
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               borne
               ,
               crucified
               ,
               buried
               ,
               raised
               ,
               &c.
               we
               were
               in
               a
               glorious
               acceptation
               knowne
               vnto
               God
               long
               before
               wee
               were
               seene
               of
               men
               .
               God
               (
               I
               say
               )
               knew
               vs
               ,
               loued
               vs
               ,
               was
               kinde
               to
               vs
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
               in
               him
               we
               
                 were
                 elected
                 to
                 bee
                 
                 heires
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
               Thus
               God
               in
               Christ
               hath
               wrought
               in
               such
               sort
               alone
               ,
               that
               our selues
               are
               meere
               patients
               ,
               working
               no
               more
               then
               dead
               &
               senselesse
               matter
               ,
               wood
               ,
               or
               stone
               ,
               or
               iron
               ,
               doth
               in
               the
               artificers
               hands
               ;
               no
               more
               then
               the
               clay
               when
               the
               potter
               appointeth
               it
               to
               be
               framed
               for
               an
               honorable
               vse
               :
               nay
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               for
               the
               matter
               whereupon
               the
               tradesman
               worketh
               ,
               he
               chooseth
               for
               the
               fitnesse
               which
               is
               in
               it
               ,
               to
               serue
               his
               turne
               :
               in
               vs
               no
               such
               thing
               .
            
             
               Now
               touching
               the
               rest
               ,
               which
               is
               laide
               for
               the
               foundation
               of
               our
               faith
               ,
               importeth
               further
               ,
               that
               by
               him
               we
               are
               called
               ,
               that
               wee
               haue
               
                 redemption
                 and
                 remission
                 of
                 sins
                 by
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
              
               
               
                 health
                 by
                 his
                 
                 stripes
              
               ,
               iustice
               by
               him
               :
               that
               he
               doth
               
                 sanctifie
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 glorious
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
              
               that
               entrance
               into
               ioy
               shall
               be
               giuen
               by
               him
               alone
               ;
               yea
               ,
               al
               things
               by
               him
               alone
               ,
               howbeit
               not
               so
               by
               him
               alone
               ,
               as
               if
               in
               vs
               ,
               to
               our
               vocation
               the
               hearing
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ;
               to
               our
               iustification
               faith
               ;
               to
               our
               sanctification
               good
               workes
               ;
               to
               entrance
               into
               rest
               ,
               perseuerance
               in
               hope
               ,
               in
               faith
               ,
               in
               holinesse
               ,
               were
               not
               necessary
               ;
               which
               workes
               haue
               no
               power
               of
               satisfying
               God
               for
               sinne
               ,
               or
               of
               vertue
               to
               merit
               both
               grace
               here
               ,
               or
               glory
               in
               heauen
               ;
               for
               workes
               are
               a
               thing
               subordinate
               ,
               without
               which
               our
               sanctificatiō
               cannot
               bee
               accomplished
               :
               yet
               God
               doth
               iustifie
               the
               beleeuing
               
               man
               ,
               not
               for
               the
               worthinesse
               of
               his
               beleefe
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               worthinesse
               of
               the
               person
               which
               is
               beleeued
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Christ
               ;
               and
               God
               also
               rewardeth
               euery
               one
               that
               worketh
               ,
               not
               for
               any
               meritorious
               dignity
               ,
               that
               is
               or
               can
               bee
               in
               the
               worke
               ,
               but
               throgh
               his
               mercy
               ,
               by
               whose
               commandement
               hee
               worketh
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             60.
             
          
           
             That
             which
             we
             know
             either
             by
             sense
             ,
             or
             by
             infallible
             demonstration
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             certaine
             as
             the
             Principles
             ,
             Articles
             ,
             and
             Conclusions
             of
             Christian
             faith
             .
          
           
             
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               If
               the
               things
               which
               wee
               beleeue
               bee
               considered
               in
               themselues
               ,
               it
               may
               truely
               be
               said
               ,
               
                 Faith
                 is
                 more
                 certain●
                 then
                 any
                 science
              
               ;
               &
               that
               meere
               natural
               men
               do
               neither
               know
               nor
               acknowledge
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               no
               maruell
               ,
               
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 spiritually
                 to
                 bee
                 discerned
                 ,
              
               and
               they
               in
               whose
               hearts
               the
               light
               of
               grace
               doth
               shine
               ,
               and
               are
               taught
               of
               God
               ,
               are
               so
               yet
               weake
               in
               faith
               ,
               and
               their
               assenting
               to
               the
               law
               scrupulous
               ,
               mingled
               with
               feare
               and
               wauering
               :
               for
               the
               foggy
               dampe
               of
               originall
               corruption
               is
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               no
               heart
               can
               be
               so
               inclined
               in
               the
               knowledge
               ,
               or
               established
               
               in
               the
               loue
               of
               that
               in
               which
               his
               saluatiō
               standeth
               ,
               as
               that
               hee
               doth
               not
               doubt
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               were
               such
               ,
               what
               doth
               let
               ,
               why
               that
               man
               shold
               not
               bee
               iustified
               by
               his
               owne
               inherent
               righteousnes
               ?
               For
               righteousnes
               inherent
               being
               perfect
               ,
               will
               iustifie
               ,
               and
               perfect
               faith
               is
               a
               part
               of
               perfect
               righteousnes
               inherent
               :
               yea
               a
               principall
               part
               ,
               the
               mother
               and
               roote
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               :
               and
               if
               it
               were
               thus
               ,
               what
               need
               we
               the
               righteousnes
               of
               Christ
               ?
               wherefore
               we
               must
               learne
               to
               challenge
               a
               strength
               which
               wee
               haue
               not
               ;
               lest
               wee
               lose
               the
               comfortable
               support
               of
               that
               weakenes
               which
               indeed
               we
               haue
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CON.
             61.
             
          
           
             All
             men
             haue
             not
             equall
             certainety
             of
             faith
             ,
             but
             some
             beleeuers
             are
             more
             scrupulous
             and
             doubtfull
             then
             others
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               The
               reason
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               ●
               double
               certainty
               :
               
                 a
                 certainty
                 of
                 euidence
              
               ,
               as
               when
               the
               minde
               doth
               assent
               to
               this
               or
               that
               ,
               not
               because
               it
               is
               true
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               but
               because
               the
               truth
               is
               cleere
               and
               manifest
               to
               vs
               :
               for
               things
               most
               certaine
               in
               themselues
               ,
               except
               they
               bee
               also
               most
               euident
               ,
               our
               perswasiō
               is
               not
               fully
               assured
               ,
               as
               
               it
               is
               of
               things
               more
               euident
               ,
               although
               in
               themselues
               they
               be
               lesse
               certaine
               :
               it
               is
               as
               certaine
               that
               there
               be
               spirits
               ,
               as
               that
               there
               bee
               men
               ,
               but
               wee
               bee
               more
               assured
               of
               these
               then
               of
               them
               :
               
                 Now
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 equall
                 euidence
                 and
                 truth
                 there
                 shold
                 be
                 equality
                 of
                 faith
              
               :
               Yea
               ,
               that
               we
               see
               by
               the
               light
               of
               grace
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               indeed
               most
               certaine
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               so
               euidently
               certaine
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               sense
               or
               the
               height
               of
               nature
               will
               not
               suffer
               a
               man
               to
               doubt
               of
               ;
               as
               that
               the
               fire
               is
               hot
               ,
               &c.
               
               Therefore
               God
               laboureth
               to
               confirme
               vs
               in
               the
               things
               were
               beleeue
               ,
               by
               things
               whereof
               we
               haue
               sensible
               knowledge
               ,
               
                 for
                 proofes
                 must
                 be
                 more
                 certaine
                 ,
                 then
                 is
                 the
                 thing
                 prooued
                 .
              
            
             
             
               The
               other
               is
               
                 a
                 certainety
                 of
                 adherence
              
               ,
               as
               when
               the
               heart
               doth
               cleaue
               and
               sticke
               to
               that
               which
               it
               doth
               beleeue
               ,
               and
               this
               certainty
               is
               greater
               in
               vs
               then
               the
               other
               ,
               because
               the
               faith
               of
               a
               Christian
               doth
               apprehend
               the
               words
               of
               the
               couenant
               ,
               and
               promises
               of
               God
               ,
               not
               only
               as
               true
               ,
               but
               as
               good
               :
               and
               therefore
               when
               the
               euidence
               which
               hee
               hath
               of
               the
               truth
               is
               so
               small
               ,
               that
               it
               grieueth
               him
               to
               feele
               his
               weakenesse
               in
               assenting
               thereto
               ;
               yet
               is
               there
               in
               him
               such
               a
               sure
               adherence
               vnto
               that
               ,
               which
               hee
               doth
               but
               faintly
               and
               fearefully
               beleeue
               ,
               that
               his
               spirit
               hauing
               once
               truely
               tasted
               the
               heauenly
               sweetnesse
               thereof
               ,
               all
               the
               world
               is
               not
               able
               quite
               
               and
               cleane
               to
               remooue
               him
               from
               it
               ,
               but
               he
               striueth
               with
               himselfe
               against
               all
               hope
               of
               beleeuing
               ,
               
               
                 For
                 though
                 he
                 wold
                 kill
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 wil
                 he
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               For
               why
               ?
               This
               is
               his
               lesson
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 cleane
                 vnto
                 God.
                 
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             62
          
           
             Doubting
             doth
             alwayes
             accompany
             faith
             ,
             yea
             in
             the
             most
             faithfull
             that
             euer
             did
             beleeue
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               If
               God
               did
               worke
               in
               vs
               like
               a
               naturall
               agent
               :
               as
               the
               fire
               doth
               inflame
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Sun
               enlightens
               ,
               according
               to
               
               the
               vttermost
               ability
               which
               they
               haue
               ,
               to
               bring
               forth
               their
               effects
               ,
               there
               should
               be
               nothing
               in
               the
               beleeuer
               but
               the
               incomprehensible
               wisedome
               of
               God
               ,
               doth
               limit
               the
               effects
               of
               his
               power
               to
               such
               a
               measure
               ,
               as
               seemeth
               best
               to
               himselfe
               .
               
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 worketh
                 that
                 certainty
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 which
                 sufficeth
                 abundantly
                 to
                 their
                 saluation
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 none
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 attaines
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 vnto
                 perfection
              
               ;
               which
               is
               fittest
               for
               vs
               ,
               that
               feeling
               still
               our
               owne
               infirmities
               ,
               we
               may
               alwaies
               pray
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 helpe
                 our
                 incredulity
                 :
                 Lord
                 increase
                 our
                 faith
                 .
              
               Indeed
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 Abraham
                 beleeued
                 and
                 doubted
                 not
              
               ;
               which
               Negation
               doth
               not
               exclude
               all
               feare
               ,
               all
               doubting
               ,
               but
               
               onely
               that
               which
               cannot
               stād
               with
               true
               faith
               ;
               it
               freeth
               Abraham
               from
               doubting
               through
               infidelity
               ,
               not
               from
               doubting
               through
               infirmity
               :
               from
               the
               doubting
               of
               vnbeleeuers
               ,
               not
               of
               weake
               beleeuers
               ,
               as
               is
               euident
               ,
               Genes
               .
               17.17
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             63.
             
          
           
             The
             faith
             whereby
             wee
             are
             iustified
             cannot
             faile
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               The
               seed
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               first
               grace
               which
               God
               powreth
               into
               the
               hearts
               of
               them
               that
               are
               incorporated
               into
               Christ
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               an
               
               aduersary
               vnto
               sinne
               :
               we
               do
               therefore
               thinke
               we
               sin
               not
               ,
               but
               otherwise
               ,
               by
               a
               distrustfull
               and
               doubtful
               apprehension
               of
               that
               which
               stedfastly
               we
               ought
               to
               beleeue
               ,
               we
               are
               amazed
               :
               yet
               they
               that
               are
               borne
               of
               God
               do
               neuer
               so
               sin
               ,
               as
               it
               doth
               extinguish
               quite
               grace
               .
               
                 Our
                 faith
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 strongest
                 is
                 but
                 weake
                 ,
              
               yet
               euen
               then
               when
               it
               is
               at
               the
               weakest
               ,
               is
               so
               strong
               ,
               that
               vtterly
               it
               neuer
               faileth
               ,
               it
               neuer
               perisheth
               altogether
               ,
               no
               not
               in
               them
               who
               thinke
               it
               extinguished
               in
               themselues
               :
               howbeit
               through
               extremity
               of
               griefe
               ,
               many
               times
               in
               iudgement
               the
               Elect
               are
               so
               confounded
               ,
               that
               they
               finde
               not
               themselues
               in
               thēselues
               ;
               for
               that
               which
               dwelleth
               in
               
               their
               hearts
               they
               seeke
               :
               it
               abideth
               ,
               worketh
               in
               them
               ,
               yet
               still
               they
               aske
               where
               ;
               still
               they
               lament
               ,
               as
               for
               a
               thing
               that
               is
               past
               finding
               ;
               they
               mourne
               as
               Ra●hel
               and
               refuse
               to
               be
               comforted
               ;
               as
               if
               that
               were
               not
               which
               indeede
               is
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               that
               which
               is
               not
               ,
               were
               ;
               as
               if
               they
               did
               not
               beleeue
               when
               they
               doe
               ;
               and
               as
               if
               they
               did
               despaire
               quite
               when
               they
               do
               not
               :
               
                 For
                 truely
                 ,
                 where
                 faith
                 maketh
                 any
                 doubt
                 ,
                 there
                 the
                 sense
                 is
                 neuer
                 satisfied
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             64.
             
          
           
             God
             will
             haue
             them
             that
             still
             walke
             in
             light
             ,
             to
             feele
             now
             and
             then
             what
             it
             is
             to
             
             sit
             in
             the
             shaddow
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               A
               grieued
               spirit
               is
               no
               argument
               of
               a
               faithlesse
               mind
               :
               men
               iudging
               by
               comparison
               either
               with
               other
               men
               ,
               or
               themselues
               :
               at
               some
               other
               time
               ,
               being
               more
               strong
               ,
               they
               thinke
               imperfection
               to
               be
               a
               plaine
               depriuation
               ;
               weakenesse
               to
               bee
               vtter
               want
               of
               faith
               ;
               and
               therefore
               in
               heauinesse
               of
               spirit
               suppose
               they
               lack
               faith
               ,
               because
               they
               finde
               not
               the
               ioy
               &
               delight
               ,
               which
               indeede
               doth
               accompany
               faith
               .
               The
               Apostle
               Paule
               prayed
               ,
               
                 The
                 God
                 of
                 hope
                 fill
                 you
                 with
                 all
                 ioy
                 in
                 beleeuing
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               not
               an
               vnseparable
               companion
               therewith
               :
               for
               
               
                 the
                 light
                 would
                 neuer
                 bee
                 so
                 acceptable
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 for
                 vsuall
                 entercourse
                 of
                 darkenesse
                 :
                 too
                 much
                 hony
                 doth
                 turne
                 to
                 gall
                 ,
              
               and
               too
               much
               ioy
               euen
               spiritually
               would
               make
               vs
               turne
               wantons
               .
               Happier
               a
               great
               deal
               is
               that
               mans
               case
               whose
               soule
               by
               inward
               desolation
               is
               humbled
               ,
               then
               hee
               whose
               heart
               through
               abundance
               of
               spirituall
               delight
               ,
               
                 is
                 lifted
                 vp
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 exalted
                 aboue
                 measure
              
               :
               better
               it
               is
               sometimes
               to
               cry
               ,
               
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 hast
                 thou
                 forsaken
                 mee
              
               ?
               then
               to
               say
               with
               the
               Pharisey
               ,
               
                 I
                 thanke
                 God
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 with
                 mee
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 other
                 men
                 .
              
               God
               will
               haue
               them
               that
               should
               walke
               in
               light
               ,
               to
               feele
               sometimes
               what
               it
               is
               to
               sit
               in
               darkenesse
               :
               yea
               ,
               God
               sendeth
               
               variety
               of
               disturbances
               ,
               that
               the
               minde
               should
               not
               gnaw
               nor
               waste
               it self
               away
               ,
               that
               wee
               should
               too
               much
               with
               Iob
               and
               Ieremy
               ,
               
               grieue
               and
               lament
               .
               Thus
               hee
               driueth
               away
               griefe
               often
               with
               ioy
               ,
               that
               wee
               should
               not
               bee
               steeped
               and
               
                 dissolued
                 in
                 sorrow
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON
             ,
             65.
             
          
           
             Our
             faith
             here
             may
             haue
             &
             hath
             her
             priuie
             operations
             secret
             to
             vs
             ,
             yet
             known
             to
             him
             by
             whom
             they
             are
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               Men
               do
               fasten
               their
               minds
               vpō
               the
               distrustfull
               suggestions
               
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               whereof
               finding
               great
               abundance
               in
               thēselues
               ,
               they
               gather
               thereby
               ,
               vnbeleefe
               hath
               full
               dominion
               and
               plenary
               possession
               of
               thē
               ;
               not
               marking
               the
               things
               of
               the
               spirit
               and
               of
               the
               flesh
               ;
               because
               they
               be
               buried
               and
               ouerwhelmed
               with
               the
               contrary
               :
               when
               notwithstanding
               the
               Apostle
               doth
               acknowledge
               
                 the
                 spirit
                 groanes
              
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               heareth
               when
               we
               doe
               not
               .
               A
               man
               deceiued
               by
               a
               too
               hard
               opinion
               of
               his
               faith
               ,
               will
               scarce
               bee
               comforted
               ;
               yea
               ,
               it
               doth
               augment
               his
               griefe
               ,
               and
               will
               say
               ,
               I
               haue
               sifted
               all
               the
               corners
               of
               my
               heart
               ,
               and
               I
               see
               what
               there
               is
               in
               me
               ,
               neuer
               seeke
               to
               perswade
               mee
               against
               my
               knowledge
               :
               reason
               
               not
               with
               flesh
               &
               blood
               ,
               dispute
               neuer
               with
               Satan
               ,
               neuer
               doe
               yeeld
               ,
               much
               lesse
               giue
               ouer
               :
               beleeue
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               giue
               place
               to
               prayer
               and
               exhortation
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               finde
               light
               in
               thy
               greatest
               darkenesse
               .
               
                 The
                 comfort
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 may
                 for
                 a
                 season
                 be
                 intermitted
                 ,
                 but
                 neuer
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 comfort
                 shall
                 leaue
                 thee
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             66.
             
          
           
             Besides
             our
             corrupt
             nature
             ,
             the
             serpent
             laboureth
             continually
             to
             peruert
             the
             simplicity
             of
             faith
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               
                 I
                 am
                 iealous
                 ouer
                 you
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 with
                 a
                 godly
                 iealousie
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 haue
                 prepared
                 you
                 to
                 a
                 husband
                 ,
                 a
                 pure
                 virgin
                 ,
                 vnto
                 Christ
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 feare
                 lest
                 as
                 the
                 serpent
                 beguiled
                 Euah
                 through
                 his
                 subtilty
                 ,
              
               
               
                 so
                 your
                 mindes
                 should
                 bee
                 corrupted
                 from
                 the
                 simplicity
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Christ.
              
               This
               simplicity
               of
               faith
               taketh
               the
               naked
               promise
               of
               God
               ,
               his
               bare
               word
               ,
               and
               on
               that
               it
               resteth
               :
               which
               simplicity
               the
               Diuell
               ceasseth
               not
               to
               ouerthrow
               ,
               corrupting
               the
               minde
               with
               many
               imaginations
               of
               repugnancy
               ,
               &
               contrariety
               between
               the
               word
               of
               God
               and
               his
               promises
               therein
               ,
               and
               those
               things
               
               which
               sense
               or
               experience
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               fore-cōceiued
               opinion
               and
               perswasion
               had
               imprinted
               .
               The
               word
               of
               promise
               vnto
               his
               people
               is
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 leaue
                 thee
              
               ,
               
               
                 nor
                 forsake
                 thee
              
               :
               vpon
               this
               the
               simplicity
               of
               faith
               resteth
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               not
               afraid
               of
               famine
               .
               But
               marke
               how
               the
               subtilty
               of
               Satan
               doth
               corrupt
               the
               mindes
               of
               that
               rebellious
               generation
               ,
               whose
               spirits
               were
               not
               faithfull
               vnto
               God
               :
               they
               beheld
               the
               desolate
               state
               of
               the
               desert
               in
               which
               they
               were
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               wisedome
               of
               their
               sense
               concluded
               the
               wisedome
               of
               God
               to
               be
               but
               folly
               ;
               
               
                 Can
                 God
                 prepare
                 a
                 table
                 in
                 the
                 desert
              
               ?
               Againe
               ,
               the
               word
               of
               the
               promise
               vnto
               Sarah
               ,
               was
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 
                 shalt
                 beare
                 a
                 sonne
              
               :
               faith
               is
               simple
               ,
               and
               doubted
               not
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               Satan
               to
               corrupt
               this
               simplicity
               of
               faith
               ,
               entised
               the
               minde
               of
               the
               woman
               with
               an
               argument
               drawne
               from
               common
               experience
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               
                 An
                 olde
                 woman
                 ,
                 Sarah
                 ,
                 will
                 shee
                 bee
                 acquainted
                 with
                 forgotten
                 passions
                 of
                 youth
              
               ?
               So
               the
               word
               of
               the
               promise
               of
               God
               by
               Moses
               ,
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               made
               the
               Sauiour
               of
               the
               world
               so
               apparent
               vnto
               Philip
               ,
               that
               this
               simplicity
               could
               conceiue
               no
               other
               Messiah
               then
               
                 Iesus
                 of
                 Nazareth
                 ,
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 Ioseph
              
               :
               but
               to
               stay
               
                 Nathaniel
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 see
              
               ,
               and
               should
               also
               beleeue
               ,
               and
               so
               be
               saued
               ;
               the
               subtilty
               of
               Satan
               casted
               a
               mist
               before
               his
               eyes
               ,
               put
               in
               his
               head
               
               against
               this
               the
               common
               conceiued
               opinion
               of
               all
               men
               against
               
                 Nazareth
                 ,
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 that
                 a
                 good
                 thing
                 should
                 come
                 from
                 thence
              
               ?
            
             
               Thus
               he
               bereaueth
               men
               for
               the
               time
               of
               all
               perceiuance
               of
               that
               which
               should
               releeue
               them
               ,
               and
               be
               their
               comfort
               :
               yea
               ,
               it
               taketh
               all
               remembrance
               from
               them
               ,
               euen
               of
               things
               wherewith
               they
               are
               most
               familiarly
               acquainted
               The
               Israelites
               might
               know
               ,
               that
               hee
               that
               led
               them
               thorow
               the
               Red
               Sea
               ,
               was
               able
               to
               feede
               them
               in
               the
               wildernes
               .
               Sarah
               was
               not
               to
               learne
               ,
               
                 that
                 with
                 God
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 possible
                 .
              
               Therefore
               diligently
               marke
               the
               conceit
               of
               repugnancy
               ;
               beleeue
               not
               those
               things
               which
               are
               obiect
               to
               
               the
               eies
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               faith
               vpon
               promise
               of
               God
               doth
               looke
               for
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             67.
             
          
           
             The
             promises
             of
             Grace
             ,
             protection
             &
             fauor
             ,
             which
             God
             in
             his
             law
             makes
             vnto
             his
             people
             ,
             doe
             not
             grant
             any
             such
             immunity
             ,
             as
             can
             free
             &
             exempt
             them
             from
             all
             chastisements
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               God
               hath
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 continue
                 my
                 mercy
                 for
                 euer
                 towards
                 them
              
               :
               
               so
               hath
               he
               likewise
               said
               ,
               
                 Their
                 transgressions
                 will
                 I
                 also
                 punish
                 with
                 a
                 rod
              
               :
               it
               cannot
               stand
               with
               any
               reason
               
               that
               wee
               should
               set
               the
               measure
               of
               our
               punishments
               ,
               and
               prescribe
               to
               God
               how
               great
               or
               how
               long
               our
               sufferings
               shold
               be
               ;
               we
               are
               blind
               and
               altogether
               ignorant
               ,
               what
               is
               best
               for
               vs
               :
               wee
               sue
               for
               many
               things
               very
               vnaduisedly
               ,
               and
               vnwisely
               against
               our selues
               ,
               thinking
               we
               aske
               fish
               ,
               when
               indeed
               we
               craue
               a
               serpent
               ;
               when
               we
               thinke
               wee
               aske
               that
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               yet
               God
               seemeth
               slow
               to
               grant
               it
               ,
               he
               denyes
               not
               ,
               but
               defers
               our
               petitions
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               we
               may
               learne
               to
               desire
               great
               things
               greatly
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             68.
             
          
           
             We
             must
             learn
             to
             strengthen
             
             our
             faith
             by
             experience
             which
             heretofore
             wee
             haue
             had
             of
             Gods
             great
             goodnesse
             towards
             vs.
             
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               By
               those
               things
               you
               haue
               knowne
               performed
               ,
               learne
               to
               hope
               for
               those
               things
               that
               are
               promised
               :
               if
               thou
               knowest
               that
               thou
               hast
               receiued
               much
               ,
               thou
               maist
               bee
               sure
               to
               receiue
               more
               ;
               for
               to
               him
               that
               hath
               shall
               bee
               more
               giuen
               .
               When
               thou
               meditatest
               what
               thou
               wouldst
               haue
               ,
               then
               search
               what
               thou
               hast
               had
               at
               Gods
               hāds
               ;
               make
               this
               reckoning
               ,
               that
               the
               benefits
               thou
               hast
               had
               ,
               and
               hee
               bestoweth
               vpon
               thee
               ,
               are
               bils
               obligatory
               
               and
               sufficient
               sureties
               ,
               that
               hee
               will
               bestow
               further
               :
               
                 his
                 present
                 mercy
                 is
                 still
                 a
                 warrant
                 of
                 his
                 future
                 loue
                 ,
                 because
                 whom
                 he
                 loueth
                 he
                 loueth
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 .
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             69.
             
          
           
             The
             frailty
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             the
             subtilty
             of
             Satan
             ,
             the
             force
             of
             our
             deceiueable
             imaginations
             are
             such
             ,
             as
             doe
             threaten
             euery
             moment
             the
             subuersion
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             hazarded
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               If
               wee
               could
               reckon
               vp
               ,
               
               as
               many
               euident
               cleare
               vndoubted
               signes
               of
               Gods
               reconciled
               loue
               towards
               vs
               ,
               as
               there
               are
               yeeres
               ,
               yea
               dayes
               ,
               yea
               houres
               past
               ouer
               our
               heads
               ;
               all
               these
               set
               together
               ,
               haue
               not
               such
               force
               to
               confirme
               our
               faith
               ,
               as
               the
               losse
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               the
               only
               feare
               of
               losing
               a
               little
               transitory
               goods
               ,
               credit
               ,
               honor
               ,
               or
               fauour
               of
               men
               :
               a
               smal
               calamity
               or
               a
               matter
               of
               nothing
               ,
               can
               bre●d
               a
               conceit
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               conceit
               ,
               as
               cannot
               easily
               be
               remoued
               ;
               as
               that
               we
               are
               
                 cleane
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 Gods
                 Booke
                 ,
              
               
               that
               hee
               regardeth
               vs
               not
               ;
               that
               hee
               looketh
               vpon
               others
               ,
               but
               passeth
               by
               vs
               ,
               like
               a
               stranger
               ,
               to
               whom
               we
               are
               not
               knowne
               .
            
             
               When
               we
               thinke
               ,
               looking
               
               vpon
               others
               ,
               and
               comparing
               them
               with
               our selues
               ,
               
                 Their
                 tables
                 are
                 furnished
                 day
                 by
                 day
                 ,
                 earth
                 &
                 ashes
                 is
                 our
                 bread
                 ▪
                 they
                 sing
                 to
                 the
                 Lute
                 ,
                 their
                 children
                 dance
                 before
                 them
                 ;
                 our
                 hearts
                 are
                 heauy
                 in
                 our
                 bodyes
                 as
                 lead
                 ,
                 our
                 sighes
                 are
                 many
                 ,
                 our
                 teares
                 doe
                 wash
                 our
                 beds
                 wherein
                 wee
                 lye
                 :
                 the
                 Sunne
                 shineth
                 faire
                 vpon
                 their
                 foreheads
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 hanging
                 like
                 bottles
                 i●
                 the
                 smoake
                 ,
                 cast
                 into
                 corn●rs
                 ,
                 like
                 sheards
                 of
                 a
                 broken
                 pot
                 ,
              
               &c
               :
               This
               is
               our
               great
               weaknesse
               ,
               and
               policy
               of
               Satan
               ,
               which
               maketh
               vs
               measure
               God
               and
               good
               things
               according
               to
               our
               corruptions
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               no
               such
               thing
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CON.
             70.
             
          
           
             The
             faithfull
             must
             vse
             ordinary
             meanes
             ,
             for
             the
             strengthning
             and
             kindling
             of
             his
             faith
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               
                 Simon
                 ,
                 Simon
                 ,
                 sathan
                 hath
                 desired
                 to
                 winow
                 thee
                 as
                 wheat
              
               ;
               
               here
               is
               our
               painfull
               tentation
               ;
               
                 but
                 I
                 haue
                 prayed
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 faith
                 faile
                 not
              
               :
               this
               is
               our
               safety
               ,
               
                 no
                 mans
                 condition
                 so
                 sure
                 as
                 ours
                 .
              
               The
               prayer
               of
               Christ
               is
               more
               then
               sufficient
               both
               to
               strengthen
               vs
               ,
               be
               we
               neuer
               so
               weake
               ,
               and
               to
               ouerthrow
               all
               aduersarie
               power
               ,
               bee
               it
               neuer
               so
               strong
               
               and
               potent
               :
               Yet
               his
               praye●
               must
               not
               exclude
               our
               labor●
               their
               thoughts
               are
               vaine
               who
               thinke
               that
               their
               watching
               can
               preserue
               the
               City
               ,
               which
               God
               himselfe
               is
               not
               willing
               to
               keepe
               ;
               and
               are
               not
               theirs
               as
               vaine
               ,
               who
               think
               that
               God
               will
               keep
               the
               City
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               themselues
               are
               not
               careful
               to
               watch
               ?
               The
               husband
               man
               must
               not
               burne
               his
               plough
               ,
               nor
               the
               Merchant
               forsake
               his
               trade
               ,
               because
               God
               hath
               promised
               ,
               I
               
                 will
                 not
                 forsake
                 thee
              
               :
               
               and
               the
               faithfull
               Christian
               must
               attend
               hearing
               ,
               reading
               ,
               praying
               ,
               that
               he
               fall
               not
               into
               temptation
               .
               The
               meaning
               of
               Christ
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 keepe
                 them
                 in
                 thy
                 name
                 ,
              
               is
               not
               ,
               that
               wee
               should
               bee
               carelesse
               to
               
               keepe
               our selues
               ;
               
                 and
                 so
                 happy
                 is
                 he
                 whose
                 faith
                 hath
                 made
                 him
                 the
                 child
                 of
                 God
              
               :
               nothing
               shall
               change
               his
               heart
               ,
               ouerthrow
               his
               faith
               ,
               alter
               his
               affection
               towards
               God
               ,
               or
               the
               affection
               of
               God
               to
               him
               .
               
                 Who
                 can
                 make
                 a
                 separation
                 betweene
                 him
                 and
                 God
              
               ?
               
               Hee
               knoweth
               in
               whom
               hee
               hath
               beleeued
               ,
               and
               who
               hath
               shed
               his
               blood
               for
               him
               .
               Labour
               then
               to
               keepe
               the
               assurance
               of
               thy
               faith
               vnto
               the
               end
               ,
               and
               by
               labour
               through
               the
               gracious
               mediation
               of
               Christ
               keepe
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             71.
             
          
           
             Wee
             neede
             not
             feare
             sin
             ,
             for
             Christ
             hath
             abolished
             it
             for
             euer
             .
          
           
             
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               true
               ,
               and
               euerlasting
               verity
               hath
               folded
               it
               vp
               ;
               for
               howsoeuer
               wee
               feare
               and
               tremble
               ,
               yet
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
               
                 with
                 whom
                 our
                 life
                 is
                 hid
                 ,
              
               there
               is
               not
               perill
               ,
               but
               peace
               ;
               not
               feare
               ,
               but
               righteousnesse
               without
               end
               :
               let
               our
               sinnes
               be
               neuer
               so
               great
               ,
               neither
               wee
               nor
               our
               sins
               can
               change
               the
               new
               Testament
               ,
               
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 mercifull
                 to
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 will
                 remember
                 our
                 iniquities
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               Therefore
               this
               care
               is
               past
               ,
               that
               our
               sins
               be
               many
               ;
               the
               more
               they
               are
               ,
               the
               greater
               is
               his
               mercy
               who
               hath
               forgiuen
               them
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               token
               which
               God
               hath
               giuen
               vs
               ,
               that
               wee
               are
               
               his
               ,
               because
               wee
               are
               grieued
               with
               our
               sinnes
               ;
               for
               
                 Christ
                 ouercame
                 sinne
                 with
                 sufferings
                 which
                 belong
                 vnto
                 it
                 :
              
               
               and
               this
               is
               the
               badge
               of
               our
               redemption
               ,
               
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 like
                 him
                 in
                 afflictions
                 :
              
               
               we
               haue
               sinne
               and
               abhorre
               it
               ,
               we
               haue
               sense
               and
               feeling
               of
               Gods
               anger
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               hell
               gapeth
               vpon
               our
               soules
               because
               of
               it
               ;
               all
               is
               well
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               blessed
               state
               ,
               this
               was
               the
               Image
               of
               Christ
               when
               hee
               ouercame
               sinne
               ;
               a
               mark
               of
               my
               redemption
               in
               my
               owne
               flesh
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               not
               faint
               :
               for
               as
               the
               Sunne
               maketh
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               night
               darkenesse
               ,
               so
               this
               affliction
               for
               sin
               ,
               is
               the
               badge
               ,
               and
               cognisance
               of
               our
               certaine
               forgiuenesse
               .
               And
               now
               see
               the
               good
               
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 turneth
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 loue
                 him
              
               :
               
               through
               feare
               of
               sinne
               the
               Deuill
               fighteth
               against
               vs
               ;
               without
               feare
               of
               sinne
               wee
               could
               neuer
               haue
               boldnesse
               :
               through
               anguish
               of
               heart
               the
               Deuill
               would
               ouerwhelme
               vs
               with
               sorrow
               ;
               without
               anguish
               of
               heart
               wee
               could
               neuer
               haue
               ioy
               .
            
             
               In
               feeling
               Gods
               anger
               ,
               the
               Deuill
               would
               make
               vs
               to
               despaire
               :
               without
               feeling
               his
               threatning
               ,
               and
               trembling
               before
               him
               ,
               wee
               could
               neuer
               haue
               strength
               of
               faith
               ,
               
                 that
                 his
                 mercies
                 are
                 for
                 euer
                 .
              
               In
               all
               suffrings
               I
               am
               like
               to
               Christ
               :
               they
               are
               marks
               of
               my
               adoption
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               his
               child
               ;
               for
               if
               wee
               bee
               without
               chastisements
               ,
               
               then
               are
               we
               bastards
               
               and
               not
               sonnes
               :
               and
               what
               chastisements
               be
               these
               ?
               He
               saith
               ,
               
               
                 If
                 wee
                 bee
                 planted
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 similitude
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 then
                 shall
                 wee
                 bee
                 also
                 partakers
                 of
                 his
                 Resurrection
                 .
              
            
             
               Then
               as
               thou
               needest
               not
               care
               for
               sinne
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               abolished
               ;
               so
               needst
               thou
               not
               care
               for
               hell
               ,
               for
               the
               nearer
               wee
               feele
               it
               ,
               the
               further
               wee
               are
               from
               it
               .
            
             
               Let
               them
               feare
               sin
               that
               feele
               it
               not
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               bee
               afraid
               of
               condemnation
               that
               know
               not
               what
               it
               is
               :
               our
               eies
               haue
               bene
               kept
               waking
               ,
               and
               we
               haue
               feene
               our
               sins
               ;
               our
               hearts
               haue
               fainted
               before
               the
               anger
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               wee
               haue
               not
               despised
               our
               heauenly
               calling
               :
               therefore
               
               in
               the
               day
               of
               trouble
               we
               shal
               haue
               rest
               ,
               when
               destruction
               shall
               come
               vpon
               the
               secure
               like
               an
               armed
               man
               ;
               &
               God
               most
               glorious
               Lord
               of
               lords
               although
               hee
               make
               sicknesse
               his
               messenger
               ,
               and
               death
               his
               minister
               ,
               till
               he
               shall
               destroy
               them
               both
               :
               
                 yet
                 his
                 mercies
                 are
                 vnspeakeable
                 that
                 forgiueth
                 vs
                 all
                 our
                 sinnes
                 ,
              
               
               
                 his
                 goodnesse
                 is
                 great
                 who
                 hath
                 regard
              
               to
               the
               children
               of
               men
               .
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             72.
             
          
           
             All
             trouble
             should
             be
             rather
             matter
             of
             ioy
             ,
             then
             displeasure
             .
          
           
             
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               our
               prayer
               ,
               
                 thy
                 will
                 be
                 done
              
               ,
               
               we
               must
               be
               contented
               with
               all
               hee
               hath
               done
               ,
               that
               our
               hearts
               may
               beare
               vs
               witnesse
               ,
               that
               of
               all
               things
               the
               Lord
               is
               most
               deare
               vnto
               vs
               :
               for
               if
               wee
               giue
               our
               heart
               to
               loue
               the
               Lord
               ,
               our
               troubles
               shall
               seem
               neither
               great
               nor
               strong
               vnto
               vs
               ;
               for
               what
               can
               be
               great
               if
               our
               heart
               bee
               prepared
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 We
                 reioyce
                 in
                 afflictions
              
               ,
               
               
                 because
                 they
                 shall
                 breede
                 in
                 vs
                 a
                 hope
                 which
                 shall
                 neuer
                 make
                 vs
                 ashamed
              
               ?
               o●
               what
               can
               bee
               great
               ,
               if
               God
               hath
               taught
               vs
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 momentany
                 afflictiōs
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
              
               
               
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 worthy
                 of
                 the
                 glory
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 reuealed
                 vnto
                 vs
                 :
              
               
               or
               what
               can
               be
               great
               if
               wee
               can
               reioyce
               in
               afflictions
               ,
               
               reioyce
               exceedingly
               when
               we
               fall
               into
               many
               and
               great
               tribulations
               ?
               All
               is
               but
               vanity
               ,
               what
               should
               dismay
               vs
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               how
               should
               we
               not
               be
               glad
               if
               death
               were
               euen
               at
               our
               bed
               sides
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               euen
               once
               see
               the
               vtmost
               malice
               of
               the
               Deuill
               ,
               and
               after
               for
               euer
               bee
               deliuered
               from
               him
               ?
               O!
               how
               God
               is
               delighted
               with
               vs
               ,
               when
               we
               bee
               faithfull
               to
               abide
               these
               light
               chastisements
               !
               
               How
               many
               things
               haue
               all
               the
               ●odly
               suffered
               ?
               are
               we
               not
               ashamed
               to
               refuse
               the
               crosse
               which
               they
               haue
               borne
               ?
               yea
               ,
               weight
               well
               thy
               case
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               fee
               little
               cause
               of
               sorrow
               in
               it
               ;
               or
               if
               
               thou
               compare
               it
               with
               others
               ,
               none
               at
               all
               :
               and
               it
               all
               things
               were
               as
               euill
               as
               thou
               couldst
               imagine
               ,
               what
               then
               ?
               Where
               is
               our
               loue
               to
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               that
               gaue
               his
               pretious
               blood
               to
               the
               death
               vpon
               the
               Crosse
               for
               our
               sakes
               ,
               if
               we
               will
               not
               leaue
               all
               for
               him
               ?
               One
               haire
               cannot
               fall
               from
               our
               head
               but
               at
               his
               commandement
               ;
               
                 He
                 is
                 head
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               things
               happen
               they
               not
               vnto
               vs
               as
               he
               will
               ?
            
             
               Onely
               when
               wee
               sin
               ,
               let
               vs
               bee
               sorrowfull
               to
               offend
               such
               a
               Sauiour
               ,
               let
               it
               grieue
               vs
               more
               then
               death
               it selfe
               ;
               but
               to
               remember
               againe
               
                 so
                 ass●red
                 hope
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 but
                 reioyce
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 alwayes
                 reioice
                 :
                 so
                 let
                 Gods
                 wil
                 pe●swade
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 whether
                 you
                 liue
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 whether
                 you
                 die
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 bee
                 wholly
                 his
                 .
              
               The
               world
               hath
               taken
               vp
               enmity
               against
               vs
               ,
               and
               striueth
               dayly
               to
               separate
               vs
               from
               the
               Lord
               :
               but
               there
               is
               no
               ioy
               to
               this
               ,
               that
               wee
               know
               our selues
               to
               bee
               the
               children
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               bee
               ioyned
               to
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               
                 chief
                 member
                 of
                 a
                 glorious
                 body
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 ioyned
                 for
                 euer
                 .
              
               And
               what
               is
               this
               world
               to
               immortality
               ?
               What
               are
               fulnesse
               of
               delights
               to
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               fellowship
               of
               Saints
               ,
               the
               forgiuenesse
               of
               our
               sins
               ,
               the
               loue
               of
               Gods
               countenance
               ,
               the
               assurance
               of
               our
               life
               ,
               the
               brightnesse
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               these
               vnutterable
               eternall
               blessings
               ?
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 count
                 then
                 all
                 things
                 dung
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 
                 winne
                 Christ
                 ,
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 dissolued
                 and
                 be
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               that
               we
               may
               say
               ,
               
                 O
                 death
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 sting
              
               ?
               All
               things
               of
               the
               world
               are
               but
               seruants
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               serue
               to
               make
               his
               power
               more
               fearefull
               vnto
               vs
               :
               vanquish
               death
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               vanquished
               all
               :
               height
               and
               depth
               ,
               life
               and
               death
               ,
               
                 all
                 is
                 ours
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 Christs
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             73.
             
          
           
             To
             confesse
             sin
             and
             not
             to
             hide
             it
             ,
             is
             a
             ready
             way
             to
             saluation
             ,
             &
             aduancement
             of
             Gods
             glory
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               Satan
               is
               enemy
               to
               vs
               ,
               and
               
               his
               sleights
               are
               many
               :
               tread
               Satan
               vnder
               foote
               ,
               and
               triumph
               with
               Christ
               ,
               so
               shalt
               thou
               shame
               the
               Deuill
               :
               
                 For
                 hee
                 that
                 hideth
                 his
                 sinnes
                 shall
                 neuer
                 prosper
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 hee
                 that
                 confesseth
                 and
                 forsaketh
                 them
                 shall
                 haue
                 mercy
                 .
              
               To
               
                 Achan
                 Ioshua
              
               said
               ,
               I
               
                 beseech
                 thee
                 giue
                 glory
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 mee
                 what
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 .
              
               This
               is
               to
               giue
               glory
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               confesse
               .
               So
               did
               Dauid
               acknowledge
               his
               iniquity
               :
               the
               Israelites
               before
               their
               absolution
               and
               forgiuenesse
               ,
               confessed
               to
               the
               Priest
               ,
               
                 and
                 thereafter
                 their
                 sinnes
                 were
                 layd
                 on
                 the
                 beasts
                 .
                 Adam
              
               did
               cloake
               his
               sin
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               be
               borne
               anew
               :
               So
               did
               Cain
               ,
               but
               wee
               are
               of
               a
               better
               kinred
               then
               he
               .
               God
               will
               once
               
                 reueale
                 the
                 ●ecrets
                 
                 of
                 hearts
                 ,
              
               and
               then
               wee
               shall
               reioyce
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               of
               ours
               hid
               :
               better
               to
               receiue
               the
               reproach
               of
               flesh
               ,
               and
               after
               receiue
               the
               glory
               of
               God.
               Iohn
               his
               preaching
               began
               at
               confession
               :
               the
               prodigall
               Son
               called
               heauen
               and
               earth
               to
               witnesse
               his
               impiety
               :
               Paul
               did
               euer
               tell
               vs
               hee
               was
               a
               persecutor
               :
               the
               Theefe
               entred
               not
               into
               Paradise
               ,
               til
               he
               first
               in
               the
               hearing
               of
               Israel
               ,
               sayd
               ,
               
                 We
                 are
                 rightly
                 punished
                 ,
                 and
                 receiue
                 things
                 worthy
                 of
                 that
                 wee
                 haue
                 done
                 .
              
               This
               then
               touched
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               wee
               must
               fors●ke
               the
               loue
               of
               our selfe
               ;
               we
               must
               not
               dissemble
               with
               him
               that
               cannot
               bee
               mocked
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 congregation
              
               I
               
                 will
                 praise
                 thee
              
               ,
               
               I
               
                 will
                 declare
                 thy
                 Name
                 vnto
                 my
                 Bretheren
                 ,
              
               saith
               Christ.
               Gods
               graces
               must
               neither
               be
               locked
               vp
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               but
               will
               burne
               within
               like
               fire
               :
               
                 I
                 haue
                 beleeued
                 ,
                 therfore
                 I
                 spake
                 .
              
               A
               fire
               (
               I
               say
               )
               
                 shut
                 vp
                 in
                 our
                 bones
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 bee
                 weary
                 with
                 forbearing
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 speake
                 thy
                 name
                 before
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 ashamed
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             74.
             
          
           
             God
             hath
             giuen
             his
             Elect
             ,
             as
             a
             free
             gift
             to
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               The
               Apostle
               telleth
               vs
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 the
                 children
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 giuen
                 me
              
               :
               
               This
               teacheth
               
               vs
               to
               acknowledge
               his
               gift
               and
               grace
               ,
               and
               not
               any
               wisedome
               in
               vs
               ,
               why
               hee
               would
               choose
               vs
               ;
               or
               any
               constancy
               in
               vs
               by
               which
               wee
               would
               cleaue
               vnto
               him
               ;
               but
               God
               in
               his
               grace
               
                 drew
                 vs
              
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               come
               vnto
               him
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               power
               he
               strengthneth
               vs
               that
               we
               should
               abide
               with
               him
               :
               
                 All
                 that
                 my
                 Father
                 giueth
                 vnto
                 me
                 ,
                 commeth
                 vnto
                 me
              
               ;
               and
               the
               reason
               is
               ,
               
                 because
                 my
                 Father
                 hath
                 giuen
                 them
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 greater
                 then
                 all
              
               :
               and
               hee
               prayeth
               oftentimes
               in
               that
               long
               prayer
               ,
               for
               them
               that
               beleeue
               ,
               because
               his
               Father
               hath
               giuen
               them
               vnto
               him
               :
               that
               we
               may
               be
               taught
               humility
               ,
               
                 that
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 flesh
                 ,
                 ther
                 dwelleth
                 no
                 goodnesse
                 ,
              
               but
               that
               he
               chose
               vs
               ,
               he
               
               did
               it
               of
               his
               free
               grace
               and
               mercy
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               shew
               vnto
               vs
               :
               and
               as
               wee
               know
               ,
               that
               once
               God
               hath
               freely
               giuen
               vs
               vnto
               Christ
               ,
               so
               wee
               know
               our
               election
               standeth
               sure
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               according
               to
               his
               promise
               who
               hath
               loued
               vs
               for
               euer
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             75.
             
          
           
             To
             know
             the
             sufserings
             of
             Christ
             aright
             ,
             is
             our
             greatest
             consolation
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               Christ
               suffered
               the
               death
               ,
               
                 ouer
                 which
                 the
                 Deuil
                 had
                 power
              
               ;
               the
               same
               death
               which
               is
               the
               reward
               of
               sinne
               ,
               by
               bearing
               
               it
               ,
               he
               ouercame
               it
               ,
               and
               he
               conquered
               no
               more
               then
               hee
               submitted
               himselfe
               vnto
               ;
               
                 for
                 by
                 death
                 hee
                 ouercame
                 death
              
               :
               
               and
               he
               hath
               brokē
               the
               force
               of
               it
               ,
               no
               further
               then
               he
               had
               felt
               the
               sting
               of
               it
               in
               himself
               ;
               for
               body
               and
               soule
               hee
               was
               made
               a
               sacrifice
               sor
               our
               sins
               ,
               
                 My
                 soule
                 is
                 heauy
                 vnto
                 death
              
               :
               
               yea
               
                 he
                 was
                 astonished
              
               at
               his
               griefe
               ,
               at
               the
               very
               entry
               at
               it
               ,
               for
               his
               
                 sweat
                 was
                 drops
                 of
                 blood
                 falling
                 from
                 h●m
                 ,
              
               
               and
               
                 God
                 sent
                 an
                 Angell
                 from
                 heauen
                 to
                 comfort
                 him
                 .
              
               
               Was
               this
               for
               the
               death
               of
               his
               body
               ?
               His
               seruants
               that
               receiue
               of
               his
               fulnesse
               ,
               doe
               they
               not
               easily
               despise
               this
               death
               ?
               that
               either
               they
               desire
               to
               be
               with
               Christ
               ,
               or
               reioyce
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               it
               before
               the
               persecutor
               .
               
               The
               Apostles
               did
               sing
               in
               prison
               ;
               Paule
               gloried
               in
               his
               tribulations
               ,
               which
               were
               many
               .
               And
               did
               hee
               cry
               out
               ,
               
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 forsaken
                 me
              
               ?
               Here
               is
               no
               comparisō
               ,
               that
               which
               made
               him
               tremble
               wold
               haue
               crushed
               them
               ;
               that
               which
               made
               him
               sweate
               blood
               ,
               would
               haue
               made
               them
               sinke
               into
               the
               bottome
               of
               hel
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               made
               him
               cry
               ,
               would
               haue
               held
               both
               Angels
               and
               men
               vnder
               euerlasting
               woe
               .
               But
               
                 Christ
                 was
                 as
                 water
                 powred
                 out
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 bones
                 out
                 of
                 ioynt
                 ;
                 his
                 heart
                 like
                 waxe
                 molted
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 his
                 bowels
                 ;
                 his
                 strength
                 was
                 dried
                 vp
                 like
                 a
                 potsheard
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 tongue
                 cleaued
                 vnto
                 his
                 iawes
                 ;
                 hee
                 was
                 brought
                 with
                 his
                 sorrowes
                 to
                 
                 the
                 dust
                 of
                 death
                 ,
              
               
               
                 for
                 hee
                 bare
                 our
                 sinnes
                 in
                 his
                 body
                 ;
                 he
                 submitted
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 wounds
                 of
                 his
                 stripes
                 we
                 be
                 healed
                 .
              
               For
               our
               sinnes
               deserued
               not
               onely
               a
               bodily
               ,
               but
               also
               a
               second
               death
               in
               hell
               fire
               :
               hee
               suffered
               the
               torments
               of
               body
               ,
               and
               the
               anguish
               of
               the
               soule
               :
               the
               wrath
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               which
               wounded
               his
               flesh
               &
               spirit
               vnto
               death
               ,
               would
               haue
               holden
               him
               in
               that
               condemnation
               for
               euer
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               bene
               stronger
               then
               we
               ,
               that
               had
               deserued
               it
               :
               but
               beeing
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Godhead
                 dwelled
                 bodily
                 ,
              
               the
               eternall
               Spirit
               that
               was
               within
               him
               ,
               
                 did
                 loose
                 the
                 chaines
                 of
                 death
                 and
                 hell
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 bee
                 holden
              
               ;
               and
               hath
               left
               his
               enemies
               the
               Deuill
               ,
               death
               ,
               and
               hell
               ,
               in
               ignominy
               and
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               hath
               abolished
               them
               for
               euer
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             76.
             
          
           
             We
             are
             presented
             faultlesse
             before
             the
             presence
             of
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             by
             beeing
             made
             one
             with
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               Of
               Christ
               onely
               is
               it
               true
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 my
                 well-beloued
                 Sonne
                 in
                 whom
                 I
                 am
                 well
                 pleased
              
               :
               this
               is
               the
               Saluation
               wee
               haue
               by
               him
               ,
               to
               bee
               grafted
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               made
               partakers
               of
               his
               
               life
               .
               All
               the
               faithfull
               before
               Christ
               ,
               were
               righteous
               in
               him
               ;
               for
               wee
               must
               leaue
               all
               our
               works
               in
               the
               earth
               where
               they
               were
               done
               ,
               and
               they
               must
               dye
               with
               the
               corruptible
               hands
               and
               feete
               ,
               with
               which
               they
               are
               wrought
               :
               we
               must
               go
               naked
               and
               bare
               ,
               and
               offer
               nothing
               but
               that
               which
               is
               Christs
               ;
               yea
               ,
               our selues
               wee
               must
               present
               in
               his
               body
               ,
               for
               in
               our
               owne
               persons
               wee
               cannot
               possibly
               be
               accepted
               .
               Euen
               as
               the
               Vine
               branch
               can
               haue
               no
               life
               except
               it
               abide
               in
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Vine
               ;
               no
               more
               we
               either
               life
               or
               righteousnesse
               ,
               except
               wee
               be
               ,
               and
               abide
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
             
               He
               is
               our
               substance
               ,
               and
               being
               in
               the
               inheritance
               of
               glory
               ;
               his
               righteousnesse
               is
               ours
               ,
               his
               loue
               ours
               ,
               his
               life
               our
               life
               ,
               his
               Spirit
               our
               spirit
               ,
               of
               his
               fulnesse
               we
               receiue
               all
               .
               This
               is
               a
               great
               mistery
               which
               the
               eye
               seeth
               not
               ,
               nor
               heart
               can
               vnderstand
               :
               yet
               it
               is
               a
               reall
               ioyning
               with
               him
               ,
               faith
               comprehendeth
               it
               ;
               and
               when
               wee
               shall
               see
               that
               wisedome
               which
               is
               called
               vnity
               in
               one
               person
               ,
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               wee
               shall
               see
               the
               wisedome
               which
               hath
               made
               vs
               all
               ,
               the
               body
               of
               that
               head
               and
               members
               ,
               one
               of
               another
               ;
               
                 In
                 him
                 he
                 is
                 well
                 pleased
              
               (
               I
               say
               )
               
                 with
                 vs.
              
               If
               that
               couenant
               wherin
               it
               was
               once
               promised
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               to
               giue
               a
               land
               vnto
               the
               Iews
               ;
               and
               all
               their
               rebellion
               could
               
               not
               falsifie
               his
               promise
               ;
               in
               him
               wee
               haue
               a
               couenant
               greater
               and
               better
               ,
               therefore
               let
               vs
               trust
               vnto
               his
               promise
               ,
               which
               cannot
               change
               his
               grace
               ,
               nor
               repent
               him
               of
               his
               mercy
               for
               euer
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               a
               holy
               couenant
               which
               shall
               not
               be
               broken
               :
               but
               God
               will
               make
               all
               our
               enemies
               our
               footstooles
               ,
               
               and
               will
               surely
               take
               vs
               vp
               into
               his
               glory
               :
               and
               briefly
               ,
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               to
               which
               Christ
               leadeth
               vs
               ,
               
                 is
                 a
                 throne
                 of
                 Grace
              
               ;
               
               for
               by
               his
               merits
               we
               bee
               brought
               vnto
               God
               as
               before
               a
               Iudge
               ,
               who
               from
               his
               tribunall
               Seat
               doth
               acquit
               vs
               for
               euer
               ,
               of
               his
               own
               grace
               and
               free
               mercy
               :
               For
               whosoeuer
               looketh
               to
               bee
               iustified
               by
               any
               other
               thing
               ,
               the
               Lord
               can
               no
               more
               shew
               
               mercy
               vnto
               him
               ,
               then
               he
               can
               change
               the
               property
               of
               his
               Iudgement
               seate
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               no
               more
               the
               Throne
               of
               Grace
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             77.
             
          
           
             A
             perfect
             beauty
             of
             all
             excellent
             loue
             ,
             appeareth
             in
             the
             great
             worke
             of
             Christs
             mediation
             ;
             for
             hee
             became
             man.
             Secondly
             ,
             Hee
             was
             ordained
             to
             accomplish
             whatsoeuer
             was
             betweene
             God
             and
             man.
             Thirdly
             ,
             This
             was
             giuen
             to
             Christ
             by
             God
             ,
             both
             by
             word
             and
             by
             oath
             ,
             and
             all
             was
             to
             haue
             compassion
             on
             vs.
             
          
           
             
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               Neither
               Angell
               ,
               nor
               Archangell
               ,
               nor
               Principalities
               ,
               nor
               Powers
               ,
               can
               doe
               this
               worke
               ,
               to
               present
               flesh
               and
               blood
               vnto
               the
               Maiesty
               of
               God
               ,
               when
               themselues
               are
               but
               spirits
               .
               
                 He
                 tooke
                 not
                 the
                 Angels
                 nature
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 the
                 seede
                 of
                 Abraham
              
               .
               But
               in
               his
               sufferings
               his
               loue
               is
               most
               euident
               ,
               in
               that
               it
               was
               so
               feruent
               ,
               and
               so
               deepely
               rooted
               ,
               that
               neither
               feare
               nor
               trembling
               ,
               nor
               any
               anguish
               of
               spirit
               ,
               could
               make
               him
               shake
               :
               nor
               the
               force
               of
               death
               ,
               nor
               any
               bloody
               sweats
               ,
               could
               pull
               it
               out
               of
               his
               bowels
               :
               &
               this
               is
               the
               depth
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               
                 which
                 the
                 Angels
                 doe
                 desire
                 
                 to
                 behold
              
               :
               it
               skilleth
               not
               how
               many
               our
               sins
               are
               ,
               and
               how
               great
               in
               our
               eyes
               ;
               the
               Lord
               will
               scatter
               them
               as
               the
               clouds
               from
               the
               heauens
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               not
               turne
               away
               his
               louing
               countenance
               from
               vs
               :
               if
               our
               
                 sinnes
                 bee
                 as
                 scarlet
              
               ,
               and
               not
               ours
               onely
               ,
               but
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               they
               rested
               all
               vpon
               Christ
               ;
               he
               prayeth
               for
               deliuerance
               ,
               and
               hath
               obtained
               :
               and
               therefore
               we
               may
               say
               with
               boldnesse
               ,
               
                 forgiue
                 vs
                 our
                 trespasses
              
               .
               We
               then
               which
               are
               laden
               but
               with
               our
               owne
               sins
               ,
               should
               lift
               vp
               our
               hearts
               in
               the
               great
               assurance
               of
               hope
               ,
               and
               heare
               with
               ioyfulnesse
               the
               word
               of
               promise
               ,
               I
               
               
                 will
                 be
                 mercifull
                 to
                 their
                 vnrighteousnesse
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 remember
                 their
                 sins
                 and
                 iniquities
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               There
               is
               nothing
               comparable
               to
               his
               passions
               ,
               
                 by
                 whose
                 stripes
                 we
                 are
                 healed
                 ,
              
               and
               therefore
               may
               bee
               fully
               perswaded
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 nothing
                 shall
                 separate
                 vs
                 from
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 :
              
               for
               the
               Lord
               hath
               appointed
               to
               giue
               to
               all
               that
               mourne
               in
               
                 Sion
                 ,
                 beauty
                 for
                 ashes
                 ,
                 the
                 oyle
                 of
                 ioy
                 for
                 mourning
                 ,
              
               
               
                 the
                 garment
                 of
                 gladnesse
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 heauinesse
              
               :
               for
               
                 hee
                 was
                 wounded
                 for
                 our
                 transgressions
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 broken
                 for
                 our
                 iniquities
                 ,
                 the
                 chastisement
                 of
                 our
                 peace
                 was
                 vpon
                 him
              
               :
               his
               prayers
               are
               ours
               ,
               his
               supplications
               for
               vs
               ,
               availeable
               for
               more
               sins
               then
               we
               are
               able
               to
               commit
               .
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 victory
                 that
                 shall
                 ouercome
                 
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 euen
                 our
                 faith
                 .
              
               For
               his
               Father
               hath
               broken
               him
               with
               one
               breaking
               vpon
               another
               ,
               so
               he
               kindled
               his
               wrath
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               accounted
               him
               as
               one
               of
               his
               enemies
               ;
               hee
               cryed
               out
               aloud
               in
               silence
               ,
               he
               could
               finde
               no
               ease
               ,
               his
               face
               was
               wrinckled
               with
               weeping
               ,
               and
               the
               shaddow
               of
               death
               was
               vpon
               his
               eyes
               :
               whē
               he
               was
               the
               brightnesse
               of
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               Sunne
               of
               Righteousnesse
               ,
               that
               shined
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               yet
               to
               see
               his
               dayes
               as
               it
               were
               at
               an
               end
               ,
               and
               his
               enterprizes
               broken
               ,
               his
               carefull
               thoughts
               to
               bee
               so
               deepe
               grauen
               in
               his
               breast
               ,
               that
               they
               changed
               euen
               the
               day
               into
               night
               vnto
               him
               ,
               and
               al
               light
               that
               approched
               into
               darkenesse
               .
            
             
             
               When
               his
               excellency
               was
               such
               aboue
               all
               creatures
               ,
               that
               the
               world
               was
               not
               worthy
               to
               giue
               him
               breath
               ,
               
                 yet
                 hee
                 to
                 bee
                 made
                 a
                 worme
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 a
                 shame
                 of
                 men
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 people
              
               ,
               all
               that
               saw
               him
               to
               haue
               him
               in
               derision
               ,
               and
               to
               shut
               vp
               his
               life
               in
               shame
               and
               reproches
               ,
               so
               vnworthy
               a
               reward
               of
               so
               precious
               a
               seruant
               .
               He
               was
               righteous
               aboue
               measure
               ,
               yet
               was
               he
               accoūted
               among
               the
               wicked
               :
               and
               briefly
               ,
               hee
               was
               called
               a
               glutton
               ,
               but
               had
               his
               appetites
               bridled
               with
               all
               holy
               moderation
               ;
               his
               behauiour
               without
               all
               reproofe
               ,
               yet
               slandered
               as
               a
               friend
               of
               Publicans
               :
               hee
               loued
               the
               Law
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               suffer
               one
               
               iot
               or
               title
               vnaccomplished
               ,
               yet
               accused
               as
               enemy
               to
               Moses
               :
               he
               loued
               his
               Father
               with
               all
               his
               heart
               ,
               
                 and
                 was
                 obedient
                 vnto
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 death
                 ,
                 euen
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
              
               yet
               they
               said
               he
               blasphemed
               :
               He
               was
               an
               enemy
               to
               Sathan
               euen
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               
                 by
                 death
                 ouercame
                 him
                 that
                 brought
                 death
                 into
                 the
                 world
              
               :
               
               he
               hated
               him
               with
               so
               perfect
               hatred
               ,
               and
               held
               stedfast
               the
               enmity
               that
               was
               betweene
               them
               ,
               vntill
               hee
               had
               spoyled
               his
               principalities
               and
               powers
               ,
               and
               trampled
               ouer
               them
               in
               an
               euerlasting
               victory
               ;
               yet
               they
               said
               he
               had
               a
               deuill
               :
               such
               a
               loathsome
               sinke
               was
               couered
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               ,
               
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 many
                 hearts
                 made
                 open
                 .
              
               
            
             
             
               And
               if
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Ieremiah
                 ,
                 Isaiah
              
               ,
               and
               Paule
               ,
               had
               sorrow
               for
               the
               Iewes
               of
               their
               time
               ,
               how
               did
               Christs
               great
               loue
               boyle
               in
               sorrowes
               of
               heart
               ,
               to
               see
               their
               destructions
               ouer
               whom
               before
               hee
               had
               wept
               ,
               but
               prayed
               still
               ,
               
                 Father
                 forgiue
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 doe
              
               ?
            
             
               Behold
               therefore
               his
               person
               here
               ,
               and
               know
               his
               loue
               :
               it
               was
               griefe
               to
               see
               all
               vertue
               troden
               vnder
               feete
               by
               them
               ;
               and
               yet
               it
               was
               more
               infinite
               to
               behold
               Satan
               to
               preuaile
               against
               man
               to
               his
               euerlasting
               condemnation
               :
               and
               which
               is
               more
               ,
               the
               sin
               that
               he
               hateth
               bee
               must
               take
               it
               vpon
               his
               owne
               body
               ,
               and
               beare
               the
               wrath
               of
               his
               Father
               that
               was
               powred
               out
               against
               it
               :
               
               the
               anger
               of
               his
               Father
               burned
               in
               him
               ,
               euen
               vnto
               the
               bottome
               of
               hell
               :
               
                 O!
                 who
                 can
                 stand
                 before
                 his
                 wrath
                 ,
              
               
               
                 or
                 who
                 can
                 abide
                 the
                 fiercenesse
                 of
                 his
                 wrath
                 ?
                 his
                 wrath
                 is
                 powred
                 out
                 like
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rockes
                 are
                 broken
                 before
                 him
              
               !
               Yea
               ,
               
                 maketh
                 the
                 forlorne
                 wildernesse
                 to
                 tremble
              
               !
               For
               thus
               the
               Sun
               is
               darkened
               ,
               the
               Moone
               doth
               not
               shew
               her
               light
               ,
               the
               Stars
               of
               heauen
               doth
               fall
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               powers
               of
               heauen
               are
               shaken
               .
               Heere
               then
               is
               the
               picture
               of
               perfect
               loue
               ;
               being
               full
               of
               goodnesse
               ,
               is
               rewarded
               of
               euill
               ;
               full
               of
               obedience
               ,
               is
               punished
               as
               wicked
               ;
               full
               of
               faith
               ,
               yet
               had
               the
               reward
               of
               a
               sinner
               ;
               Lord
               of
               all
               ,
               yet
               nothing
               to
               doe
               him
               duty
               ;
               the
               God
               of
               glory
               ,
               yet
               
               compassed
               with
               shame
               ;
               the
               Author
               of
               life
               ,
               yet
               wrapped
               in
               the
               chaines
               of
               death
               ;
               the
               onely
               begotten
               and
               best
               beloued
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               yet
               cast
               off
               as
               a
               stranger
               ;
               the
               beauty
               of
               the
               highest
               heauens
               ,
               yet
               throwne
               down
               into
               hell
               ;
               well
               might
               he
               say
               ,
               
                 The
                 snares
                 of
                 death
                 compassed
                 me
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               paines
               of
               hell
               tooke
               hold
               vppon
               me
               ,
               I
               haue
               found
               trouble
               and
               sorrow
               :
               he
               did
               say
               ,
               
                 My
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 forsaken
                 me
              
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             78.
             
          
           
             We
             know
             then
             best
             ,
             how
             we
             loue
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             we
             feele
             by
             experience
             ,
             what
             we
             will
             suffer
             for
             hts
             sake
             .
          
           
             
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               an
               easie
               thing
               to
               bee
               valiant
               before
               the
               combate
               ;
               to
               dreame
               of
               a
               good
               courage
               before
               the
               heart
               bee
               tried
               :
               but
               indeed
               ,
               to
               be
               vnshaken
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               the
               tempest
               ,
               &
               to
               stand
               vpright
               when
               the
               ground
               trembleth
               vnder
               thee
               :
               this
               is
               to
               know
               assuredly
               thou
               art
               strong
               indeede
               .
               The
               heauen
               ,
               earth
               ,
               elements
               ,
               were
               Christs
               enemies
               ;
               his
               Father
               in
               whom
               he
               trusted
               ,
               shewed
               him
               an
               ang●y
               countenance
               :
               yet
               said
               he
               still
               ,
               
                 Thy
                 will
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 O
                 Father
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 account
                 it
                 for
                 an
                 exceeding
                 ioy
                 when
                 we
                 sal●
                 into
                 sundry
                 troubles
              
               :
               for
               what
               can
               be
               more
               ioyfull
               to
               the
               heart
               
               oppressed
               ,
               then
               to
               giue
               this
               in
               experience
               ,
               that
               neither
               height
               nor
               depth
               ,
               shall
               remooue
               him
               from
               the
               Lord
               ?
               This
               was
               Abrahams
               glory
               ,
               that
               hee
               would
               
                 forsake
                 his
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 kinred
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 fathers
                 house
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 commandement
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 goe
                 whither
                 hee
                 would
                 shew
                 him
                 .
                 Iob
              
               his
               patience
               was
               not
               thorowly
               knowne
               ,
               till
               all
               his
               goods
               were
               spoyled
               :
               and
               wee
               must
               haue
               witnesse
               that
               our
               election
               is
               sure
               ,
               when
               wee
               may
               speake
               by
               experience
               ,
               
                 that
                 neither
                 life
                 nor
                 death
                 can
                 remooue
                 vs
                 from
                 the
                 loue
                 of
                 God.
              
               Thus
               the
               good
               ground
               is
               knowne
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               when
               the
               heate
               cannot
               scorch
               it
               ,
               nor
               briers
               and
               thornes
               turne
               the
               good
               corne
               into
               weedes
               ,
               
               but
               through
               all
               stormes
               it
               will
               giue
               nourishment
               vnto
               the
               seede
               ,
               till
               it
               giue
               greater
               encrease
               to
               Gods
               honor
               and
               glory
               .
               This
               is
               a
               profitable
               experience
               ,
               for
               before
               it
               come
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               we
               know
               not
               how
               great
               the
               rebellion
               of
               the
               flesh
               will
               be
               .
            
             
               The
               Apostles
               bragged
               ,
               
                 they
                 would
                 neuer
                 forsake
                 their
                 Master
                 ,
                 he
                 alone
                 had
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 eternall
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 change
                 him
                 for
                 another
                 :
                 they
                 beleeued
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 knew
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 the
                 liuing
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               there
               was
               no
               other
               Sauiour
               :
               but
               whē
               they
               saw
               the
               Crosse
               at
               hand
               ,
               their
               courage
               fell
               downe
               ,
               
                 they
                 forsooke
                 him
                 all
                 .
                 Peter
              
               said
               ,
               he
               would
               dye
               for
               him
               ,
               drew
               his
               sword
               ,
               that
               he
               
               had
               almost
               slaine
               one
               ,
               but
               this
               boldnesse
               was
               but
               a
               blast
               of
               words
               ,
               he
               swore
               hee
               knew
               him
               not
               .
               So
               experience
               is
               the
               greatest
               warrant
               to
               know
               what
               our selues
               can
               beare
               .
               The
               Lord
               and
               our
               duty
               requireth
               ,
               that
               wee
               shold
               approue
               our selues
               the
               witnesses
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               in
               patience
               ,
               in
               afflictions
               ,
               in
               honour
               ,
               in
               dishonour
               ,
               in
               shame
               ,
               in
               life
               ,
               in
               death
               ;
               but
               how
               violently
               the
               flesh
               will
               fight
               against
               vs
               ,
               wee
               cannot
               well
               declare
               till
               wee
               haue
               made
               the
               triall
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               in
               griefe
               of
               body
               learne
               to
               say
               with
               patience
               ,
               I
               
                 haue
                 held
                 my
                 peace
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 because
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 it
                 :
              
               If
               thy
               minde
               bee
               full
               of
               sorrow
               ,
               say
               ,
               I
               
                 will
                 waite
                 patiently
                 
                 vpon
                 the
                 Lords
                 leasure
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 heare
                 my
                 prayer
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             79.
             
          
           
             We
             should
             not
             be
             discouraged
             vnder
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             since
             Christ
             is
             the
             patterne
             whose
             similitude
             we
             beare
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               
                 Those
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 fore-knowne
                 ,
                 hee
                 hath
                 also
                 predestinated
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 like
                 vnto
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 his
                 Sonne
                 .
              
               Death
               once
               reigned
               through
               sinne
               ,
               and
               hee
               hath
               found
               a
               way
               to
               rise
               from
               it
               again
               ,
               into
               greater
               glory
               .
               This
               victory
               because
               it
               was
               too
               great
               for
               Sainct
               or
               Angell
               to
               obtaine
               ,
               
               he
               had
               appointed
               it
               to
               be
               the
               worke
               of
               his
               onely
               begotten
               Sonne
               :
               hee
               tooke
               vpon
               him
               our
               nature
               ,
               to
               make
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               owne
               person
               hee
               filled
               it
               with
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               miseries
               ,
               with
               all
               sorrowes
               of
               flesh
               ,
               with
               all
               anguish
               of
               minde
               ,
               with
               persecutiō
               ,
               with
               death
               ,
               with
               sinne
               ,
               with
               hell
               ,
               with
               condemnation
               :
               and
               from
               all
               these
               ,
               by
               the
               mighty
               power
               of
               his
               Godhead
               ,
               hee
               is
               risen
               againe
               in
               our
               flesh
               ,
               ascended
               vp
               into
               glory
               ,
               and
               sitteth
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               Maiesty
               ,
               being
               a
               mighty
               Sauiour
               vnto
               euery
               one
               that
               shal
               follow
               him
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               this
               is
               our
               glory
               in
               afflictions
               ,
               
                 we
                 are
                 fashioned
                 by
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 similitude
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 are
                 made
                 like
                 
                 vnto
                 him
                 .
              
               So
               it
               pleased
               God
               
                 when
                 hee
                 would
                 bring
                 many
                 children
                 vnto
                 glory
                 ,
                 to
                 consecrate
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 their
                 saluation
                 through
                 afflictions
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 both
                 him
                 that
                 sanctifieth
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 sanctified
                 all
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 that
                 suffer
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 should
                 also
                 liue
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               we
               when
               we
               feele
               many
               troubles
               to
               rest
               vpon
               vs
               ,
               we
               may
               say
               ,
               now
               we
               are
               like
               vnto
               Christ
               ;
               especially
               when
               wee
               feele
               the
               greatest
               trouble
               ,
               the
               minde
               oppressed
               ,
               it
               maketh
               vs
               like
               vnto
               him
               :
               and
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Now
                 we
                 supply
                 in
                 our
                 flesh
                 the
                 remnant
                 of
                 the
                 afflictions
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               in
               nothing
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               as
               wealth
               ,
               honor
               ,
               &c.
               can
               I
               behold
               the
               liuely
               Image
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
             
               Affliction
               and
               trouble
               ,
               a
               minde
               broken
               with
               the
               remembrance
               of
               sinne
               ,
               a
               troubled
               spirit
               ,
               horrors
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               a
               conscience
               burdened
               with
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               :
               here
               light
               shines
               out
               of
               darknes
               ,
               and
               hope
               out
               of
               despaire
               .
            
             
               When
               I
               thinke
               my selfe
               furthest
               off
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               them
               am
               I
               neerest
               vnto
               him
               :
               and
               when
               I
               thinke
               my selfe
               fullest
               of
               confusion
               ,
               then
               the
               Image
               of
               Christ
               is
               most
               liuely
               within
               me
               .
               The
               Lord
               may
               hide
               his
               face
               for
               a
               while
               for
               a
               moment
               in
               his
               anger
               ,
               a●
               he
               did
               from
               Christ
               ,
               but
               hee
               will
               returne
               vnto
               me
               with
               euerlasting
               mercies
               ,
               for
               the
               Image
               of
               his
               Sonne
               is
               cleere
               within
               me
               .
            
             
             
               
               
                 Wee
                 are
                 afflicted
                 one
                 euery
                 side
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 wee
                 are
                 shut
                 from
                 hope
                 ;
                 wee
                 are
                 in
                 pouerty
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 ouercome
                 with
                 pouerty
                 :
                 we
                 are
                 persecuted
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 forsaken
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 cast
                 down
                 ,
                 but
                 wee
                 perish
                 not
                 ;
                 wee
                 are
                 troubled
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 fightings
                 without
                 ,
                 and
                 terrours
                 without
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 that
                 comforteth
                 the
                 abiects
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 comfort
                 vs.
              
               Vnto
               this
               he
               hath
               predestinated
               vs
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               bee
               like
               vnto
               his
               Son
               in
               afflictions
               ,
               and
               so
               be
               glorified
               with
               him
               in
               the
               day
               of
               honour
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             80.
             
          
           
             God
             sendeth
             vs
             sundry
             chastisements
             ,
             especially
             the
             anguish
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             
             affliction
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             warned
             ,
             how
             to
             be
             free
             from
             the
             plague
             ,
             when
             it
             commeth
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               The
               iudgements
               of
               God
               daily
               preached
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               pierce
               deepe
               into
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               true
               beleeuers
               ,
               and
               the
               word
               that
               they
               heare
               ,
               
                 it
                 worketh
                 mightily
                 in
                 them
              
               ,
               
               
                 more
                 sharpe
                 in
                 their
                 eares
                 then
                 a
                 two
                 edged
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 entreth
                 through
                 them
                 euen
                 to
                 the
                 diuiding
                 asunder
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 ioynts
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 examines
                 all
                 the
                 thoughts
                 and
                 the
                 intents
                 of
                 the
                 heart
              
               :
               so
               that
               it
               is
               impossible
               that
               any
               part
               of
               thē
               should
               be
               hid
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               
               al
               open
               vnto
               iudgement
               ,
               and
               heare
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Lord.
               Then
               their
               sinne
               is
               reuiued
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               their
               bowels
               ,
               their
               conscience
               hath
               no
               rest
               ,
               they
               feele
               death
               working
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               hell
               is
               before
               them
               :
               they
               see
               sin
               on
               their
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               Satan
               on
               the
               left
               ;
               shame
               vnder
               their
               feete
               ,
               and
               an
               angry
               Iudge
               aboue
               them
               ;
               the
               world
               full
               of
               destruction
               without
               ,
               and
               a
               worm
               gnawing
               the
               heart
               within
               :
               the
               poore
               sinner
               knoweth
               not
               what
               to
               doe
               ,
               to
               hide
               himselfe
               it
               is
               impossible
               ,
               and
               to
               appeare
               it
               is
               intollerable
               :
               then
               hee
               breaketh
               out
               into
               loud
               crying
               ,
               
                 O
                 wretched
                 man
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 deliuer
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 this
                 death
              
               ?
               
               
               He
               giueth
               no
               rest
               vnto
               his
               eyes
               ,
               nor
               sleep
               vnto
               his
               eye-lids
               ,
               vntil
               he
               find
               that
               ,
               which
               is
               able
               to
               saue
               him
               from
               this
               wrath
               .
               
                 In
                 his
                 bed
                 by
                 night
                 hee
                 seeketh
                 him
                 whom
                 his
                 soule
                 loueth
              
               :
               
               in
               the
               streetes
               and
               open
               places
               hee
               enquireth
               after
               him
               ,
               and
               after
               many
               daies
               in
               which
               hee
               cannot
               finde
               him
               ,
               Christ
               sheweth
               himselfe
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               a
               perpetuall
               deliuerer
               ,
               a
               victorious
               Lion
               of
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Iuda
               ,
               in
               whom
               he
               hath
               strong
               saluatiō
               :
               when
               he
               hath
               mourned
               because
               of
               the
               plague
               that
               was
               before
               him
               ,
               Christ
               will
               approch
               neere
               ,
               and
               
                 wipe
                 away
                 al
                 the
                 tears
                 frō
                 his
                 eies
                 .
              
               So
               said
               he
               :
               
                 When
                 I
                 heard
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 belly
                 trembled
                 ,
              
               
               
                 my
                 lips
                 shooke
                 at
                 the
                 voyce
                 ,
                 rottennesse
                 entred
                 into
                 my
                 bones
                 ,
                 
                 and
              
               I
               
                 trembled
                 in
                 my selfe
                 that
              
               I
               
                 might
                 finde
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 trouble
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               is
               it
               with
               vs
               all
               ,
               the
               plagues
               of
               God
               because
               they
               are
               pronounced
               against
               iniquity
               maketh
               the
               childe
               of
               God
               to
               feare
               ,
               that
               foreseeing
               the
               harme
               he
               might
               pr●pare
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               For
               though
               Christ
               hi●
               himselfe
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               the
               wounded
               spirit
               and
               troubled
               spirit
               must
               needes
               finde
               him
               out
               .
               We
               are
               ful
               of
               griefe
               ,
               but
               we
               are
               chastised
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               because
               we
               should
               not
               be
               cōdēned
               with
               the
               world
               :
               we
               dye
               with
               Christ
               ,
               
               because
               we
               should
               liue
               with
               him
               ;
               we
               lament
               and
               weepe
               ,
               but
               because
               
                 Christ
                 might
                 wipe
                 away
                 all
                 teares
                 from
                 our
                 eyes
              
               :
               wee
               
               are
               deliuered
               vnto
               death
               for
               Iesus
               sake
               ,
               
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Iesus
                 should
                 be
                 manifest
                 in
                 our
                 slesh
                 .
              
               We
               beare
               about
               vs
               the
               mortification
               of
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               but
               because
               also
               the
               life
               of
               Iesus
               might
               bee
               manifest
               in
               our
               bodyes
               .
               We
               haue
               anguish
               of
               spirit
               and
               vexation
               of
               minde
               ,
               for
               this
               cause
               ,
               that
               when
               destruction
               shall
               come
               vpon
               the
               careles
               world
               ,
               
                 wee
                 might
                 lift
                 vp
                 our
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 our
                 redemption
                 at
                 hand
              
               :
               let
               vs
               then
               in
               patience
               poffesse
               our
               soules
               ,
               for
               ,
               for
               these
               causes
               wee
               are
               now
               afflicted
               ,
               that
               wee
               may
               receiue
               mercy
               and
               finde
               grace
               to
               helpe
               in
               time
               of
               neede
               :
               and
               for
               this
               cause
               we
               tremble
               and
               are
               affraid
               ,
               that
               after
               many
               prayers
               wee
               
               
                 might
                 bee
                 deliuered
                 from
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 we
                 haue
                 feared
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CON.
             81.
             
          
           
             That
             our
             life
             is
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             we
             shold
             not
             be
             pleased
             with
             it
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             pleaseth
             him
             ,
             ready
             to
             lay
             it
             downe
             when
             it
             pleaseth
             him
             .
          
           
             
               EXPLA.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               great
               commandement
               ,
               
                 to
                 loue
                 God
                 aboue
                 all
              
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               greatest
               obedience
               required
               of
               man
               ,
               to
               be
               ready
               to
               dye
               at
               the
               will
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Against
               this
               commandement
               the
               nature
               of
               man
               striueth
               ,
               
               the
               delights
               of
               this
               life
               rise
               against
               it
               ,
               we
               are
               loth
               to
               make
               our
               beds
               in
               the
               darke
               :
               we
               would
               see
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               our
               eares
               would
               heare
               worldly
               elements
               ;
               our
               flesh
               indeed
               is
               grasse
               ,
               yet
               grasse
               hath
               a
               flowre
               ,
               and
               our
               frayle
               bodies
               haue
               vanishing
               fantasies
               ,
               agreeable
               vnto
               them
               ,
               from
               which
               we
               cannot
               bee
               pulled
               away
               .
               So
               Patriarches
               and
               Prophets
               were
               afraid
               :
               yea
               ,
               Peter
               and
               Paule
               loued
               that
               life
               which
               they
               saw
               in
               hope
               ,
               but
               they
               did
               feele
               the
               death
               ,
               which
               did
               fight
               in
               their
               members
               ;
               they
               were
               men
               as
               we
               are
               ,
               yet
               obtained
               at
               last
               ,
               
                 to
                 bee
                 dissolued
                 and
                 bee
                 with
                 Christ.
              
               If
               we
               be
               weaker
               then
               they
               ,
               the
               graces
               of
               God
               shall
               bee
               more
               exalted
               in
               vs
               ,
               and
               
               wee
               shall
               also
               say
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               
                 Let
                 thy
                 seruant
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 depart
                 in
                 peace
                 .
              
               And
               ●●ough
               wee
               feare
               for
               a
               little
               ●●ile
               ,
               yet
               feare
               shall
               bee
               cast
               out
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               say
               with
               a
               free
               spirit
               ,
               
                 O
                 death
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 sting
              
               ?
               Our
               
                 greatest
                 enemy
                 &
                 last
              
               ,
               is
               troden
               vnder
               our
               feet
               ;
               what
               else
               can
               hurt
               vs
               ?
               The
               Lord
               of
               life
               hath
               crushed
               him
               in
               pieces
               vnder
               vs.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               blessed
               day
               that
               bringeth
               vs
               into
               this
               battel
               ,
               a
               blessed
               sicknesse
               that
               maketh
               vs
               indure
               this
               fight
               ;
               and
               most
               blessed
               end
               ,
               in
               which
               wee
               get
               victory
               .
               This
               doth
               he
               who
               said
               ,
               
                 O
                 death
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 thy
                 death
              
               ;
               for
               while
               wee
               liue
               ,
               we
               liue
               in
               him
               ,
               
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 take
                 our
                 ioy
                 from
                 vs
              
               :
               and
               when
               we
               dye
               ,
               we
               dye
               in
               
               him
               and
               then
               death
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               death
               ;
               for
               then
               the
               burthen
               of
               sinne
               ,
               the
               malice
               of
               the
               Deuill
               ,
               and
               terrour
               of
               hell
               shall
               cease
               .
               All
               things
               that
               fill
               with
               ioy
               shall
               be
               full
               within
               vs
               ;
               as
               
                 the
                 fellowshippe
                 of
                 Saints
                 and
                 Angels
                 ,
                 the
                 forgiuenesse
                 of
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 the
                 Resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 life
                 euerlasting
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               yea
               ,
               and
               the
               God
               of
               glory
               .
               Our
               eyes
               shall
               bee
               enlightned
               with
               a
               pure
               faith
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               think
               our
               time
               wearinesse
               ,
               if
               then
               our
               time
               were
               prolonged
               ,
               and
               be
               a
               soiourner
               in
               this
               body
               ,
               in
               which
               wee
               are
               strangers
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               And
               the
               neerer
               our
               time
               approcheth
               ,
               the
               gladder
               wee
               shall
               bee
               of
               the
               end
               of
               our
               
               iourney
               ,
               when
               our
               heart
               shal●
               feele
               it
               :
               For
               
                 when
                 the
                 earthly
                 house
                 of
                 this
                 Tabernacle
                 shal
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 wee
                 haue
                 a
                 building
                 giuen
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 a
                 house
                 not
                 made
                 with
                 hands
                 ,
                 but
                 eternall
                 in
                 the
                 heauens
                 ,
              
               where
               the
               God
               of
               al
               mercy
               ,
               and
               Father
               of
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               shall
               bee
               before
               vs
               for
               euer
               .
            
             
               There
               wee
               shall
               see
               the
               Patriarches
               of
               whom
               wee
               haue
               heard
               so
               much
               ;
               the
               Prophets
               whom
               we
               haue
               loued
               ;
               the
               Apostles
               whose
               society
               wee
               wish
               for
               ;
               where
               our
               time
               shal
               not
               be
               tedious
               ,
               and
               glory
               haue
               no
               change
               :
               O
               happy
               daies
               that
               shall
               neuer
               end
               !
               O
               blessed
               inheritance
               that
               shall
               neuer
               waste
               !
               There
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               sorrow
               ,
               nor
               crying
               ,
               &c.
               
               For
               the
               
               first
               things
               are
               past
               ,
               and
               what
               haue
               we
               here
               that
               can
               please
               vs
               ?
               Feare
               of
               our
               enemy
               ,
               griefe
               in
               pouerty
               ,
               paine
               in
               labour
               ,
               care
               in
               riches
               ,
               vnstedfaftnesse
               in
               friendship
               ,
               enuy
               in
               Authority
               ,
               emulation
               in
               Honor
               ,
               change
               in
               Nobility
               ,
               feare
               in
               a
               Kingdome
               ,
               what
               
                 but
                 vexation
                 of
                 spirit
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 is
                 vnder
                 the
                 Sunne
              
               ?
               So
               true
               it
               is
               ,
               Vanity
               of
               vanities
               ,
               and
               all
               is
               but
               vanity
               .
            
             
               What
               then
               can
               disquiet
               vs
               ,
               if
               in
               the
               face
               of
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
               we
               see
               our
               rising
               againe
               from
               the
               graue
               ?
               
                 Who
                 hath
                 giuen
                 vs
                 inheritance
                 in
                 pleasant
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 portion
                 in
                 a
                 happy
                 lot
                 :
              
               the
               dead
               man
               feareth
               no
               euill
               ,
               
                 he
                 is
                 only
                 bitter
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 haue
                 peace
                 in
                 
                 their
                 riches
              
               :
               then
               we
               shal
               be
               bold
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Surely
                 the
                 Lord
                 wil
                 deliuer
                 mee
                 from
                 the
                 snare
                 of
                 the
                 hunter
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 noisome
                 pestilence
                 :
              
               
               
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 the
                 arrow
                 that
                 flyeth
                 by
                 day
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 the
                 pestilence
                 that
                 walketh
                 in
                 the
                 darkenes
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 the
                 plague
                 that
                 destroyeth
                 a●
                 noone
                 :
                 I
                 haue
                 set
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 to
                 be
                 my
                 refuge
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 shal
                 no
                 eu●ll
                 come
                 neere
                 my
                 tabernacle
                 .
              
               For
               among
               the
               dead
               I
               haue
               seene
               Christ
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               graue
               I
               haue
               found
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               therfore
               do
               say
               ,
               
                 Let
                 me
                 dye
                 with
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 my
                 latter
                 end
                 be
                 as
                 vnto
                 him
              
               :
               for
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 &
                 death
                 is
                 my
                 aduantage
              
               :
               why
               then
               should
               we
               not
               desire
               to
               see
               the
               
                 louing
                 kindnesse
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 life
              
               :
               Yea
               ,
               
               as
               
                 the
                 Hart
                 longeth
                 after
                 the
                 water
                 brookes
                 ,
                 so
                 our
                 soules
                 long
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Lord
               grant
               wee
               may
               haue
               euen
               here
               our
               conuersation
               in
               heauen
               ,
               from
               thence
               looking
               for
               a
               Sauiour
               ,
               euen
               Iesus
               Christ
               the
               righteous
               ,
               who
               shall
               change
               this
               corruptible
               body
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               like
               to
               his
               glorious
               body
               ,
               in
               that
               blessed
               time
               which
               shall
               scatter
               away
               all
               affliction
               ,
               and
               seale
               within
               vs
               the
               happy
               assurance
               of
               immortality
               ,
               which
               shall
               bee
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               God
               of
               Grace
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A10826-e80
           
             Mr.
             Hooker
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Deering
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A10826-e1300
           
             Ioh.
             4.14
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.6
             .
          
           
             Math.
             17.20
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             12.13
             
          
           
             Col.
             1.9
             .
             2.
             
             Pet.
             3.18
             
          
           
             Can.
             4.12
             .
          
           
             
               Rom.
               10.
            
             
          
           
             Act.
             13.26
             Eph
             3.29
             .
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.20
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             9.33
             
          
           
             Psal.
             27.8
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             13
             9
             Mat.
             9.23
             .
             Ps.
             40.7.8
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.16
             Iohn
             5.6
             .
          
           
             
               Phil.
               1.6
            
          
           
             Rom.
             9.33
             Ioh.
             10.28
             Ier.
             32.40
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3
             12
             
          
           
             Rom.
             11.29
             ,
             &
             14
             ,
             8
             ,
             &
             8
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             23
             ,
             6
             
          
           
             Ier.
             31
             ,
             33
             Esa.
             25
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             6.54.55
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             6.35
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3
             ,
             34
             Rom
             :
             4
             ,
             16
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3
             ,
             10
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5
             ,
             4
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3
             ,
             18
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.3
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.6
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12
             ,
             1
             
          
           
             Exo.
             12
             ,
             15
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             15
             ,
             28
             
          
           
             
               Act
               16
               ,
               31
            
          
           
             Mat.
             8
             ,
             26
             Mat.
             15
             ,
             20
             Rom.
             4
             ,
             21
             
          
           
             Iohn
             ,
             6
             ,
             99
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             14
             ,
             29
             
          
           
             Mat.
             14
             ,
             28
             ,
             31
             
          
           
             Mat.
             8
             ,
             25
             ,
          
           
             Psal.
             31
             ,
             22
             
          
           
             Luke
             17
             ,
             5
             Rom.
             5
             ,
             1.
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             5
             ,
             13
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Thes.
               5
               ,
               17.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.7
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8
             ,
             23
             2.
             
             Sam.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             6
             ,
             18
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             2
             ,
             12
             
          
           
             Isa.
             9
             ,
             6
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1
             ,
             20
             
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             ●
             ,
             32
             ,
          
           
             b
             1
             Iohn
             4
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             c
             Act.
             5
             ,
             31
             
          
           
             d
             Eph.
             2.8
             .
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             5
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             f
             2
             Tim.
             1
             ,
             7
             
          
           
             g
             Phil.
             1
             :
             29
             
          
           
             h
             2
             Pet.
             1
             ,
             3
             
          
           
             i
             Rom.
             6
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             k
             Eph.
             1
             ,
             3
             ,
             &
             3
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1
             ,
             12
             
          
           
             Mat.
             26
             ,
             28
             
          
           
             Iob
             2
             ,
             8.
             
             Ier.
             1
             ,
             1.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             6
             ,
             4
             
          
           
             Tit.
             3
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.11
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             1
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             8
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             9
             ,
             7
             
          
           
             Psal.
             143
             ,
             2
             
          
           
             Psa.
             130
             ,
             3
             
          
           
             
               Rom.
               8
               ,
               28
            
          
           
             Isa.
             54
             ,
             13
             Ier.
             31
             ,
             33
             Ier.
             23
             ,
             54
             
          
           
             Isa.
             27
             ,
             3
             
          
           
             Mat.
             16
             ,
             18
             
          
           
             Ier.
             32
             ,
             40
             
          
           
             Luk.
             22
             ,
             32
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             17
             ,
             11
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1
             ,
             5
             ,
          
           
             Phil.
             3
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1
             ,
             30
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8
             ,
             21
             
          
           
             Rom
             4
             ,
             5
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3
             ,
             7
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             ●
             21
             ,
          
           
             Rom.
             11
             ,
             6
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             3
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Reu.
             2
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.13
             
          
           
             Isa.
             26.16
             .
          
           
             Iob
             33.16.17
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             35.4
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             43.1
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             54
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             Luk.
             11
             ,
             74.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.15
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             1.7
             .
          
           
             Iob
             31.23
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             6.10
             
          
           
             Isa.
             26.12
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             2.9
             
          
           
             Gen.
             18.12
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.11
             
          
           
             Num.
             11.24
             
          
           
             Psa.
             73
             ,
             2
             ,
             ●
             Hab.
             1.2.13
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             3.15
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.20
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             3.16
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             1.49
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             4.24
             .
          
           
             Act.
             4
             ,
             12.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Is.
             2.19
             .
          
           
             Hos.
             10.8
             .
             Luk.
             23.30
             
          
           
             Reue.
             6.16
             Ps.
             51
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             3.16
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             8
             ,
             47.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10
             ,
             13
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             1.18
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             5.12
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.1
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8
             ,
             15.16
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             14
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             12.10
             
          
           
             Eze.
             18.24
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             1
             ,
             29
             
          
           
             Col.
             1
             ,
             11
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             1
             ,
             5
             ,
             Heb.
             13
             ,
             5
             ,
          
           
             Rom.
             8
             ,
             10
             ,
             Phi.
             2
             ,
             15
             ,
             Col.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
          
           
             Eph.
             2
             ,
             5
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             5
             ,
             12
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             5
             ,
             13
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6
             10
             Eph.
             3.6
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             14.19
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             28.20
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.23
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             4
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             Num.
             23
             ,
             19
             
          
           
             Col.
             1
             ,
             23
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.15
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             3
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             Act.
             15.5
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             4
             ,
             25
             ,
             28
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.13
             .
             2
             Cor.
             1.21
             22.
             
             &
             Cha.
             5
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             116
             ,
             16
             Ps.
             119
             ,
             125
             Ps.
             143
             ,
             2
             
          
           
             1
             Io.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             15
             
          
           
             Act.
             16
             ,
             31
             Rom.
             1
             ,
             27
             
          
           
             Ps.
             84
             ,
             7
             ,
          
           
             Rom.
             8.33
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3
             ,
             13
             ,
             Heb.
             8.9
             .
          
           
             
               Mat.
               1
               ,
               21
               1
               Thes.
               1
               ,
               10
            
          
           
             Luk.
             2
             ,
             10.11
             .
          
           
             Is.
             9
             ,
             6
             
          
           
             Act.
             10.43
             .
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             5.10
             
          
           
             Hebr.
             3
             ,
             6
             ,
             &
             10
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4
             ,
             18
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2
             ,
             25
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.20
             .
             Eph.
             1
             ,
             20
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Eze.
             36,22
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Cor.
               5
               ,
               21
            
          
           
             
               Rom.
               3.25
            
          
           
             Eph.
             1
             ,
             3
             ,
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1
             ,
             30
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3
             ,
             25
             Rom.
             6
             ,
             6
             Eph.
             4
             ,
             24
             
          
           
             Tim.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             4
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.25
             
          
           
             2
             Ti.
             1
             ,
             3
             ,
             5
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             Psal.
             37
             ,
             24
             Ier.
             33
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor
             ,
             12
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             Dan.
             9
             ,
             7
             ,
          
           
             Eph.
             1.6
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1
             ,
             29
             
          
           
             Is.
             2.11
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             1.18
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.23
             Heb.
             12
             ,
             1
             Gal.
             5
             ,
             17
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             3
             ,
             13
             Mat.
             5
             ,
             6
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7
             ,
             24
             ,
          
           
             Rom.
             3.27
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.12
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.26
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             103.4
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4
             
          
           
             Is.
             53.6
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.24
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3
             ,
             24
             Eph.
             1
             ,
             7
             ,
             Col.
             1
             ,
             14
             ,
             Ro.
             4
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             Tim.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             Luk.
             22
             ,
             10
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Thes.
             5.10
             .
          
           
             Act.
             3.26
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             3
             ,
             1●
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.33
             
          
           
             Exo.
             28.38
             
          
           
             Ps.
             143.2
             
          
           
             Pro.
             24.16
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             22.61
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5
             ,
             15
             2
             Cor.
             5
             ,
             21
             Ier.
             23
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Act.
             15
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.2
             .
          
           
             a
             Gal.
             4
             ,
             28
             
          
           
             b
             Cha.
             3.29
             
          
           
             c
             Heb.
             6.17
             
          
           
             d
             2
             Pet.
             14.
             
          
           
             e
             Gal.
             3.14.26
             .
          
           
             f
             Eph.
             1.13
             .
          
           
             g
             Gal.
             3.18
             
          
           
             h
             1.
             
             Ti.
             1.2
             .
          
           
             i
             2
             Pet.
             3.13
             
          
           
             k
             2
             Cor.
             1.20
             .
          
           
             l
             Heb.
             11.13
             
          
           
             m
             Gal.
             3.14
             
          
           
             n
             Ibid.
             22.
             
          
           
             o
             Mat.
             8.13
             
          
           
             p
             Mat.
             21.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             6
             ,
             56.
             
             Eph.
             5
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3
             ,
             27
             
          
           
             Mat.
             2
             ,
             29
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.8
             .
          
           
             Iob
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             73.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             
          
           
             Iob
             2.8
             .
             Ier.
             11.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             Hebr.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             78.
             
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             89.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             31.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             22.
             
          
           
             Hebr
             :
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.4
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             31.
             
          
           
             Hebr.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             103.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             8.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             1.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ph●l
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             28.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             26.56
             
          
           
             Mar.
             14.33
             
          
           
             Luk.
             22.44
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             22.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pe
             1.2.24
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             
          
           
             Hebr
             :
             2.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             8.12
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             Esay
             61.3
             .
          
           
             Esay
             53.5
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             22.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             
          
           
             Luk
             2.
             
          
           
             Nah.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             Genes
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             4.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             
          
           
             Can.
             3.
             
          
           
             Hab.
             3.16
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             91.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             42.1
             .